Lt PAA WY MATIN le fet ati ey! wy on Steet ra eee ba benny eit the tythelsiektmetars wane Corea y deer Ver AA AAI. ot AM Ooh rf, Drs t ta sate 4 CHT Ch ia ee parte PR Sat ea ea ee a ey eros rr oir One Fae be wade ati rer ia th bet ae TU eee reas Dep BRR aeaed ye eer baie i ov) jetede ld! 4 vase. 4. i Maran) ier ver 118 H ree en Meth eat thas errangey eas eee ie yee ey ret Borner Tea ROL na tee hi See reat cabs Ste asa ttinhektdays Imchn he tin PBA yay ‘eat ete te aa sede ¥ w nserrar ns Piha dete sho ante Shag ht aka eects a egtcreic fo Cire ee Ore Ye eee ee fF inepe tons A pe no aa ceetind Pereer try tel ee et a lew re Ait ak leans om Ar hgag mate Auth < Re een a rr ONT ey eee ar Cem eran ny ror eroe ea Erne reer Tess meee Tented Aine Han IAY penne OM ENKe es Tae yh . 4 + he bs ae ae Ro at Pratl agit ee aecaaare es enor petri sumomitgeion as festiegmacepasaetien er ghenkare se Outta RA vee Cre ee Somat ea fiaks Mesecweaad + 2 ee iaieta eaten Moasseahajeaynteimyo Fp eabrnenaipiesccy sere tae ty tes Nitin mah rte iay eh ; pitts Bee sage Page, Be MAL Ee : aa hieeey ere i a es wit Sree to ae% mae Recaro ccomevainnamhes oem hone a SASL ehguicale Caceres ous ch necoohes hate sabeoteterrinpeneed 1 olategegherenh see ere eecnees Tale RUPEE, repeat Mya wien eee ernment i eters) os Rees Jotis erilah—apmea ar = or ayers yen 3 stag figseny ehpepnen sedi eerie prep ass dre ty 7 eee SE ake sigh caeste oe Pe Boe Slee ee = ~ times 5 ae SMe nein ng she net wee BETS a ee dna igetneet Fhe Wrenn ahs te “ste ee nd wp aetergeanet ate eat eer pharm ate guacitse nese tp mee ie tue venta ity AL ty H : Sata aes Let Perret ay i Deh A 4 ts Pieter eae ae rower =a te yasemas ha erenseeeghe Basie ceere Wal iWe ata ipcias ttprecaes een peeysghsd = te ee teeta statree tired: 3, ED rnvrtaye tein Fae Res ihe Burretnmcetree came neeee i ete ae % sitet cate pers Gop poarer wevingra net gaat ove iiatatgedees ° Aye pte S Cola yer t paw atyase oie = Ranee e riee dns ‘ eeteatite 3 Srorrcegsarrustagyaette a oo “a taww en SHON e ry ey rey S reset prevent er iness Berets aasertcines Tearemepes : tones Socpeartcencen tehagrvinarteet digeaatangieeategeet mesa: deeper ianet ate eon eaerett Shpervsivey eu n erncysery ge 2 1 Gates yurvd cu co chy eevegeers tome sd af TGA ye wae Fyne ee se miaie matey: Pin aero vote eee h ein tiiah de eee eet) ers inch atest age sh plier Sa Ssayarccarerete ayy: eas we Peat sotey scree Mattei : : H ‘4 Peat le oe Ome Deora: Wee Te neppsare preereereete Pete ire tes Bede wits qari + = Wre+. * bee ress. SLE Saree or prea dag ETE A: “hk es erat a Fad rare rp ick oh aes ae Sets G hy a8: eee gpecterere te TTS SAAS TER Ha Abaca HARVARD UNIVERSITY e Library of the Museum of Comparative Zoology JUN 08 1989 H#A VARD UNIVERSITY Cenozoic Fossil Naticidae (Mollusca: Gastropoda) in Japan by Ryuichi Majima Paleontological Research Institution 1259 Trumansburg Road Ithaca, New York, 14850 U.S.A. PALEONTOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTION Officers PRESIDENT. |... 2 fe oo oo Se Oe 6 COPE Oe aire JAMES E. SORAUF WIGE=PRESIDENT: Au.c 31 4. Measurements and counts of the largest specimen of Bulbus fragilis (Leach) at each locality ....... 0.2.2... 26sec eee eee ees 32 5. Measurements and counts of the largest specimen of Euspira meisensis (Makiyama) at each locality .................20.s02000s 34 6. Measurements and counts of the holotype and of the largest specimen of Euspira marincovichi, n. sp. at each locality ........... 35 7. Measurements and counts of the holotype and of the largest specimen of Euspira mitsuganoensis Shibata at localities IcHIsHt 5 and ICHISHI 6 ode ee eh ie et ede NE Mn ine Mane Oy HORAN i DOS CORA ROU GOUOOOo Yad SOR Sac00C 36 8. Measurements and counts of the largest specimen of Euspira pallida (Broderip and Sowerby) at each locality .................. 3h/ 9. Measurements and counts of the largest specimen of Euspira pila (Pilsbry) at each locality ......... 2... 0.0 e eee e eee ees 38 10. Measurements and counts of the largest specimen of Euspira yokoyamai (Kuroda and Habe) at each locality ................... 40 11. Measurements and counts of the holotype of ““Euspira” aritensis Shuto and Ueda .........-....-. 66sec eevee eee eee eee 41 12. Measurements and counts of the holotype of Polinices didymoides Kanno and Matsuno... .....-. 6 eee eee eee eee eee 43 13. Measurements and counts of the largest specimen of Polinices candidissimus (Le Guillou) at each locality ....................5- 44 14. Measurements and counts of the largest specimen of Polinices sagamiensis Pilsbry at each locality ........-.........0seesseuue 45 15. Measurements and counts of the largest specimen of Polinices peselephanti (Link) at each locality ......... 2.6.0... eee eee eens 46 16. Measurements and counts of the holotype and of the largest specimen of Polinices mizunamiensis Itoigawa at each locality ..... 47 17. Measurements and counts of the lectotype of the largest specimen of Neverita eocenica (Nagao) at localities NAGASAKI | AND INAGASAKEIS: Setecttrs ears tat ate rik io cine Gis sr nsv a onsir s Se Sait S wfegel oars nue cholerae ahetstey depee ene earns Hekate ste eet eta tea ee nas 49 18. Measurements and counts of the holotype and of the largest specimen of Glossaulax didyma coticazae (Makiyama) at each tere a) aoe aa Onion See ane ae ob reaEtemintae Tacccc Sone cots dues Sov coo oovnmO MOOD OREO AMON Hannon dESCoDS ROOD oD OS 51 19. Measurements and counts of the largest specimen of Glossaulax didyma didyma (R6ding) at each locality ..................05. 54 20. Measurements and counts of the holotype and of the largest specimen of G/ossaulax didyma dainichiensis, n. subsp. at each VOCANEEY erases terse ct re ie Sie suse cee teatro t orareh cre ens le piesa nities ayes eel ael oe tet ANSE ONO TRO CRO Ee Rete eRe ort Rc ce 58 21. Measurements and counts of the largest specimen of G/ossaulax vesicalis (Philippi) at each locality ..... 0.2.0.6... 00sec eee ee 60 22. Measurements and counts of the largest specimen of Glossaulax reiniana (Dunker) at each locality ........ 2.0... 0... cece eee eee 61 23. Measurements and counts of the holotype of Pliconacca nomii (NagaO) ..... 2... - 60. e eee eee ee teens 63 24. Measurements and counts of the largest specimen of Pliconacca atricapilla (Martin) at each locality ..................0s00 e000 64 25. Measurements and counts of the holotype of Mammnilla insignis (Nagao) .... 2.0... eee eee 65 26. Measurements and counts of the largest specimen of Mammnilla sp. at each locality ..... 0... 6.05 ee ene 66 27. Measurements and counts of the holotype of Sigatica kurodai \toigawa and Shibata ........ 2.2.66... e ee eee eee eee eee 67 28. Measurements and counts of the specimen of Eunaticina papilla (Gmelin) at locality KAKEGAWA 8... «1... 6.25 eee 68 29. Measurements and counts of the holotype and of the largest specimen of Sinum ineptum (Yokoyama) at each locality .......... 70 30. Measurements and counts of the largest specimen of Sinum javanicum (Griffith and Pidgeon) at each locality .................. 71 31. Measurements and counts of the holotype of “Sinum” festiva (Yokoyama) ......... 0... e cece eee ete eee eens 7? 32. Measurements and counts of the largest specimen of Natica vitellus (Linnaeus) at each locality ...-. 0.2.6.0... e cece 74 33. Measurements and counts of the largest specimen of Naticarius concinnus (Dunker) at each locality .........- 6.0... e eee eens 76 34. Measurements and counts of the holotype and of the largest specimen of Tanea minoensis (Itoigawa) at each locality ........... 78 35. Measurements and counts of the largest specimen of Tanea tabularis (Kuroda) at each locality ...... 2.0... cece cece 79 36. Measurements and counts of the specimens of Tanea undulata (R6ding) at localities HANEJI 1 and HANEJI3 .......... 60-0. 000s 80 37. Measurements and counts of the specimen of Tanea areolata (Reécluz) at locality KIKAI 1] 2... 0.1.66. eee es 81 38. Measurements and counts of the largest specimen of Aloconatica niasensis (Wissema) at each locality ....................0005- 82 39. Measurements and counts of the largest specimen of Cryptonatica clausa (Broderip and Sowerby) at each locality .............. 84 40. Measurements and counts of the largest specimen of Cryptonatica ichishiana (Shibata) at each locality .................--00045 86 41. Measurements and counts of the largest specimen of Cryptonatica janthostoma (Deshayes) at each locality ...............+..... 87 42. Measurements and counts of the holotype and of the largest specimen of Cryptonatica andoi (Nomura) at each locality ......... 90 43. Measurements and counts of the largest specimen of Cryptonatica adamsiana (Dunker) at each locality ...................004. 93 CENOZOIC FOSSIL NATICIDAE (MOLLUSCA: GASTROPODA) IN Ja! RYUICHI MAJIMA Institute of Geosciences Shizuoka University Shizuoka, 422, JAPAN ABSTRACT The gastropod family Naticidae consists of carnivorous prosobranchs that occur commonly in worldwide Cenozoic marine strata and in modern seas. Important taxonomic characters are umbilical morphology, shell-surface sculpture, opercular mor- phology and radular dentition. Umbilical morphology is the most useful for discriminating species, whereas the other characters are more useful for supraspecific classification. A total of 47 species and subspecies belonging to 19 genera in four subfamilies are treated here. Among them, Euspira marincovichi and Glossaulax didyma dainichiensis are descri fauna are not included here. bed as new taxa. Naticids occurring only in the Holocene Japanese The Japanese Neogene and Early Quaternary naticids are classifiable into three paleoclimatic preference types: warm-water, cold-water, and broad temperature tolerance. These types are molluscs, and the geographic distributions of extant naticid tax types clearly reveal Neogene and early Quaternary fluctuations o faunal types in Japan. Many Japanese naticid species have evolved or become exti are grouped into five lineages, based upon a combination o defined on the basis of paleogeographic distributions, associated a. Paleogeographic distributions of the warm- and cold-water f the biogeographic boundary between southern and northern net in response to Cenozoic climatic fluctuations and several species f shell morphology and stratigraphic distribution: the Glossaulax hyugensis — G. nodai - G. hagenoshitensis lineage (lower Pliocene — lower Pleistocene), the Glossaulax didyma coticazae — G. didyma didyma — G. didyma dainichiensis — G. vesicalis lineage (lower middle Miocene — Holocene), the Euspira meisensis — E. marincovichi — E. mitsuganoensis lineage (Oligocene — middle middle Miocene), the Euspira pallida — E. pila — E. yokoyamali lineage (lower Pliocene — Holocene), and the Cryptonatica c middle Miocene — Holocene). lausa - C. ichishiana — C. janthostoma — C. andoi lineage (lower The three Japanese taxa, Euspira meisensis, Polinices didymoides, and Glossaulax didyma coticazae, are closely similar to Euspira hotsoni, Polinices hornit, and Glossaulax reclusiana, respectively, of western North America and are considered to be descendants of migrants from the northeastern Pacific. INTRODUCTION Naticid snails, carnivorous prosobranchs, are one of the dominant groups of Cenozoic molluscs in Japan, and occur commonly in habitats ranging from the in- tertidal to the deep sea. They are divisible into four subfamilies on the basis ofa combination of characters: Ampullospirinae Cox, 1930 (reflexed inner lip and tab- ulate shoulder), Polinicinae Finlay and Marwick, 1937 (smooth shell surface and corneous operculum), Sini- nae Woodring, 1928 (spiral ornamentation and cor- neous operculum smaller than the aperture), and Na- ticinae Forbes, 1838 (semicircular umbilical callus and entirely calcareous operculum). Polinicines, sinines, and naticines first appeared during the Late Cretaceous and Early Tertiary and feed by boring holes in molluscan shells, whereas ampullospirines first appeared in the Early Jurassic (Sohl, 1969) or Late Triassic (Fiirsich and Jablonski, 1984) and at least the earliest species may not have been borers. Drill holes evidently bored by naticids are not recognized before the Late Creta- ceous (Sohl, 1969), except for one record in the Late Triassic (Fiirsich and Jablonski, 1984). For Late Cre- taceous and Cenozoic faunas, therefore, even if naticid shells are not found, their past presence may be inferred from the beveled circular holes bored into their prey. Although the occurrence of Cenozoic fossil naticids in Japan has been cited frequently for over a hundred years, the literature is scattered and work on the group has suffered because of the lack of a general revision. This study is an attempt to gather available data, and to provide an evaluation and synthesis of the Japanese Cenozoic fossil species of Naticidae Forbes, 1838, in which many modern Japanese naticids are included. Japanese Cenozoic naticids also include some circum- boreal and tropical western Pacific species as the result of the influence of the warm-water Kuroshio current and the cold-water Oyashio current since at least the early Miocene. Naticids belonging only to the Holo- cene fauna are mostly rare species and will be studied at a future date. Naticids commonly have simple shells and frequent- ly exhibit wide morphological variability. Although umbilical morphology is the most useful character for distinguishing species, it too may be variable within a single species. The combination of simple shells and wide ranges of variation sometimes makes it difficult 6 BULLETIN 331 to discriminate species, especially fossil species. In such cases, other characters such as shell form, morphology of the protoconch, degree of channeling of the suture and/or shell-surface ornamentation are commonly use- ful for defining species. And in some cases, morpho- logical variation itself, especially ontogenetic varia- tion, may be a useful specific character. In order to determine ranges of specific variation, I studied a large number of Holocene specimens whose identifications are relatively simple, due to the presence of an oper- culum, coloration, periostracum and other features. However, in the polinicine genus Mammilla Schu- macher, 1817, I reserved some specific determinations as a future problem since their shell morphologies are extremely conservative. The fossil localities treated herein are given in Text- figure 1. The chronology of Neogene and Quaternary strata is, for the most part, based upon data compiled by Tsuchi (1979; 1981), except for strata not included in these works. In such cases, I tentatively base geologic ages of the strata on molluscan faunal composition. The ages of the Neogene and Quaternary molluscan faunas in Japan have been well documented by the studies of Chinzei (1978) and Tsuchi and Shuto (1984). The geologic ages of Paleogene strata treated herein are in accordance with the data of Mizuno (1964a; 1964b). ACKNOWLEDGMENTS I take this opportunity to express my deep gratitude to Prof. Hiroshi Noda of the Institute of Geoscience, University of Tsukuba, who introduced me to the pa- leontology of the Naticidae, for his continuous en- couragement and supervision during the course of this study. I also express my deep appreciation to Dr. Louie Marincovich, Jr. of the U. S. Geological Survey, Menlo Park, CA, for making many valuable comments on naticid taxonomy, and for his critical review of the manuscript. I would like to thank Profs. Hisayoshi Igo, Tadashi Sato, Naoaki Aoki and Dr. Fujio Masuda of the Institute of Geoscience, University of Tsukuba, and Prof. Saburo Kanno of Joetsu University of Ed- ucation, for their kind encouragement and suggestions on the present study. Acknowledgments are due to the following persons for permission to examine their collections: Prof. Ta- kehiko Iwai of Hirosaki University, Prof. Tamio Ko- taka and Dr. Kenshiro Ogasawara of the Tohoku Uni- versity, Prof. Koichiro Masuda of Miyagi University of Education, Dr. Takemasa Ishii of the Geological Survey of Japan, Prof. Sakae O’hara of Chiba Uni- versity, Prof. Itaru Hayami of the University of Tokyo, Dr. Akihiko Matsukuma of the National Science Mu- seum, Tokyo, Profs. Yoshikazu Hasegawa, Toshio Koike, and Mr. Kimihiko Ozaki of the Yokohama National University, Drs. Yoshiaki Matsushima and Kensaku Muraoka of the Kanagawa Prefectural Mu- seum, Dr. Yasumitsu Kanie of the Yokosuka City Mu- seum, Dr. Kazutaka Amano and Mr. Toshiaki Mizuno of Joetsu University of Education, Mr. Yoshitsugu Okumura of the Mizunami Fossil Museum, Prof. Junji Itoigawa of Nagoya University, Assoc. Prof. Yutaka Honda of Mie University, Prof. Keiji Nakazawa of University of Kyoto, Dr. Ryohei Yamanishi of the Osaka City Museum of Natural History, and Prof. Tsu- gio Shuto of Kyushu University. Acknowledgments are also due to Prof. Kiyotaka Chinzei of University of Kyoto, to Dr. Tomoki Kase of the National Science Museum, Tokyo, and to Dr. Ian Loch of the Australian Museum, Sydney, Australia for the copying of impor- tant literature on Naticidae. I wish to thank Mr. Ranji Tiba of Iwate, Dr. Kinichi Sakurai of Tokyo, Mr. Shin- ichiro Ukai of Aichi, Dr. Norio Kikuchi of Osaka, Mr. Shingo Habu of Wakayama and Mr. Katsutoshi Ka- wamura of Kagoshima for giving information on the modern naticids and to Dr. Kazutaka Amano of Joetsu University of Education, Dr. Makoto Ito of Chiba Uni- versity, Mr. Hirokazu Takahashi of University of Tsu- kuba Senior High School at Komaba, and Mr. Yosh- ibumi Kikuchi of University of Tsukuba for their help and suggestions given during the course of this study. PALEOBIOGEOGRAPHIC AND STRATIGRAPHIC DISTRIBUTION INTRODUCTION The paleobiogeographic and stratigraphic distribu- tions of Japanese Cenozoic fossil Naticidae are briefly documented here. The paleogeographic range is based on the distribution of fossil localities (Text-figs. 3, 4, 5). The stratigraphic range is given in Text-figure 7. The paleogeographic distribution of Japanese fossil Naticidae during the Cenozoic was controlled by the distribution of water masses. Late Cenozoic water masses around Japan are evidently divisible into two different current systems that were the precursors of the present-day warm Kuroshio current and cold Oyashio current. The Neogene and Early Quaternary distribution of warm- and cold-water masses of Japan is illustrated in Text-figure 2, modified from Chinzei (1978, figs. 2, 4, 5), who inferred them from the geo- graphic distribution of molluscan faunas. According to Chinzei (1978) and Tsuchi and Shuto (1984), Neogene and Early Quaternary molluscan faunas in Japan are clearly divisible into a warm-water Kuroshio type and a cold-water Oyashio type. The Ashiya (early Mio- cene), Kadonosawa (early middle Miocene), and Kak- egawa (late Miocene to early Pleistocene) faunas are of the warm-water type, whereas the Chikubetsu (early JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA 7 7 ae re @leshio 130 132° 134 XQ 138 140 ass A Chikubetsu =r. i / | Of HOKKAIDO { YE porakikawa C Yonbangawa i Asahi Bi Momijiyama @Kuromatsunai i WOshamanbe ira 42° Setana ~~ ie : ou Plei Wi Okushiri 42°- pper Pleistocene @tonikawa @ Pliocene and lower Pleistocene (om A Middle middle Miocene to upper Miocene °| hikagawa : P Kitakanegasawa)) @ paishaka @ Lower middle Miocene @ gbiamioka * Lower Miocene Higashimeya 40° x Ol Futatsui @ Ochiai ne Ea Rite i xv Eocene Tofuiwa® AdShizukuishi Q Vf Manganji@ 2 3 v Oki [ » ees 38° « 4 @Goroku e) Sawane oe A Sennan ae 6 Wi yanagawa (2) i a € p Higashi- Hiradoko Haigume 7 (ae = Ss Innai / Tana- sAsagal \ @ q sua Futatsunuma x Isurugi: psakae &- A Jars / @c.. bara Kokozura Gy, Omma®® 9 a vo. Shiga 1112 ae pe wae ar 0) ee B © 22 HONSHU -— AY fe) 36° sia t 521 iw. § jaga- 14 ~@Choshi Maizurugy Mizunami . Nakatsu !> NUMA, Sermata : ae ee ‘93 | i er ~ig® 8 Qethurai © = Hamada gy “32 ‘Niimi 29 24 Ayugawa _ lomikusa Nojima ‘FKimitsu Xi Sho-ge Ml = MTsuyama ay 19 Wa SR z bara Atetsu 31 onistl @Kakegawa/ 4 t S Atsumi 26° 27 34° i : : Re Tanah . _4l Skiuragi anabe XxX AX rita S wv) 42)~. ae s 0 200 b Gd ———— | ° km 3 s 3 3 Text-figure 1.—Map showing naticid fossil localities treated in this study. Numerals indicate prefectures of Japan, as follows (alphabetically ordered): Aichi (20), Akita (2), Aomori (1), Chiba (14), Ehime (36), Fukui (22), Fukuoka (40), Fukushima (7), Gifu (21), Gumma (11), Hiroshima (33), Hyogo (29), Ibaraki (13), Ishikawa (8), Iwate (3), Kagawa (35), Kagoshima (45), Kanagawa (18), Kochi (38), Kumamoto (43), Kyoto (24), Mie (27), Miyagi (5), Miyazaki (44), Nagano (10), Nagasaki (42), Nara (26), Nugata (6), Okayama (31), Okinawa (46), Ooita (39), Osaka (25), Saga (41), Saitama (15), Shiga (23), Shimane (32), Shizuoka (19), Tochigi (12), Tokushima (37), Tokyo (16), Tottori (30), Toyama (9), Wakayama (28), Yamagata (4), Yamaguchi (34), and Yamanashi (17). Co middle Miocene), Shiobara (middle middle Miocene to late Miocene), and Omma-Manganji (Pliocene and early Pleistocene) faunas are of the cold-water type. For the Neogene and Early Quaternary naticids, I have inferred their paleoclimatic preferences from their geographic distributions (Text-figs. 3, 4, 5) and their associated faunas. The geographic distributions of modern populations of extant species are used to rein- force those inferences, and are mainly based upon the data of Kuroda and Habe (1952) and Higo (1973). Japanese Neogene and Early Quaternary naticids are classifiable into the following three paleoclimatic pref- erence types: C (cold-water), W (warm-water) and Bt (broad temperature tolerance). Species of the C and W types lived in areas influenced by cold-water (Oyashio) and warm-water (Kuroshio) currents, respectively. Species of Bt type lived in both warm and cold waters in Japan. Both the C and W types are further divisible into two subtypes on the basis of their paleogeographic distributions: Ce (Cold-water endemic) and Cw (Cold- water widespread), and We (Warm-water endemic) and Ww (Warm-water widespread). Species of the Ce and We types were endemic to Japan and adjacent areas. Species of the Cw and Ww types were more widespread: Cw species also lived in the arctic region, and Ww species in the East Indies and farther south. In the following discussion, I divide the Neogene and Early Quaternary into four stages: early Miocene, early middle Miocene, middle middle Miocene to late Miocene, and Pliocene and early Pleistocene. There is a distinct difference in the molluscan faunal compo- sition of each stage. PALEOGENE Paleogene naticids are known from the Ryukyu Is- lands, from northern Kyushu and from the Joban coal field of northeastern Honshu, where they are repre- sented by three Eocene and four Oligocene species. No Paleocene naticids are known in Japan. Even though marine Paleogene deposits are widely distributed in central and eastern Hokkaido and commonly bear molluscan fossils (Mizuno, 1964b), no identifiable na- ticid specimens were available for the present study. The three known Eocene naticids are Ampullinopsis sp., Neverita eocenica (Nagao, 1928a) and Pliconacca nomii (Nagao, 1928b). Ampullinopsis sp. from Ishi- gaki-jima, Okinawa Prefecture is similar to Ampulli- nopsis Sigaretina (Lamarck, 1804) from Oligocene de- posits of Pakistan and Burma (Vredenburg, 1922). Neverita eocenica from northern Kyushu is very closely related to Neverita wanneri (Martin, 1914) from the late Eocene of Java, Indonesia, and is also closely allied to Neverita globosa Gabb, 1869 from the late Paleocene to late Eocene of western North America where N. BULLETIN 331 globosa is associated with tropical to subtropical mol- luscs (Marincovich, 1977). Pliconacca nomii from northern Kyushu is related to Pliconacca trisulcata (Martin, 1914) from the late Eocene of Java, Indonesia. Judging from these species-level relationships, the three Eocene naticids are inferred to be of the W type. Oligocene naticids are represented by ““Pachycrom- mium”? nagaoi (Hatai and Nisiyama, 1952), Euspira meisensis (Makiyama, 1926), ““Euspira” aritensis (Shu- to and Ueda, 1967), and Mammiilla insignis (Nagao, 1928b). Of those, ‘““Pachycrommium” nagaoi, “Eu- spira” aritensis, and Mammilla insignis occur in de- posits of northern Kyushu. Euspira meisensis first ap- peared in the Oligocene Asagai Formation, Fukushima 4 EARLY MIDDLE MIOCENE 3 PLIOCENE AND EARLY PLEISTOCENE i : ' Paleo-Kuroshio Paleo-Oyashio Paleo-Tsushima resume current current current ~~ Jand area vw (Warm water) & (Cold water) Za (Warm water) Text-figure 2.— Distribution of presumed paleogeography of Japan (after Chinzei, 1978) and presumed sea current system during (1) early middle Miocene, (2) middle middle Miocene to late Miocene, and (3) Pliocene and early Pleistocene. JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA 9 Prefecture, northeastern Honshu (X in Text-fig. 3.3), and later became one of the most common naticids of the first half of the Miocene. EARLY MIOCENE As noted above, Euspira meisensis (Makiyama, 1926) first appeared in the Oligocene, and is the only known warm-water naticid species (We type) of this age. In the early Miocene, E. meisensis occurs in northern and central Kyushu and westernmost Honshu (solid stars in Text-fig. 3.3), and is associated with the warm-water Ashiya faunas. Bulbus fragilis (Leach, 1819) occurs in the Honya Mudstone of Fukushima Prefecture, which is the earliest stratigraphic record of this species. Bul- bus fragilis lives mainly in arctic waters today (Mar- incovich, 1977) and its occurrence in the Honya Mud- stone is strong evidence for the presence ofa cold water mass as far south as northeastern Honshu during the early Miocene. Bulbus fragilis is, therefore, a species of the Cw type. EARLY MIDDLE MIOCENE Shallow marine deposits with abundant molluscs of this age are widespread in Japan. The boundary be- tween warm and cold waters at this time occurred in central Hokkaido (Text-fig. 2.1), and the warm- and cold-water molluscan faunas are called the Kadono- sawa and Chikubetsu faunas, respectively. The most characteristic naticids of the warm-water Kadonosawa faunas are Cernina fluctuata nakamurai (Otuka, 1938) and Pachycrommium harrisi (Panne- koek, 1936) (Text-fig. 3.1). Both are Ww types and are considered to be tropical elements. As mentioned in the systematic section, Cernina fluctuata fluctuata (Sowerby, 1825) has lived in the East Indies from the early Miocene to the Holocene, and Pachycrommium harrisi lived in the East Indies and adjacent areas from the early to late Miocene (? Pliocene). The two Japanese ampullospirines are thus the northernmost peripheral populations of these species that migrated northward in the early middle Miocene. The We-type species in the Kadonosawa faunas are as follows: Polinices mizunamiensis Itoigawa, 1960 (Text-fig. 3.2), Euspira meisensis (Makiyama, 1926) (solid squares in Text-fig. 3.3), E. marincovichi, n. sp., E. mitsuganoensis Shibata, 1970, Sigatica kurodai Itoigawa and Shibata, 1976, Tanea minoensis (Ito1- gawa, 1960) (Text-fig. 3.2), and Cryptonatica ichishi- ana (Shibata, 1970). They are known only from central and southern Hokkaido, Honshu, and the Korean Pen- insula. Their paleogeographic distributions and faunal associations indicate that they are We-type species. Except for E. meisensis, their stratigraphic ranges are restricted to the lower middle Miocene (Text-fig. 7), and they are useful biostratigraphic indicators. Naticids of the cold-water Chikubetsu faunas are Polinices didymoides (Kanno and Matsuno, 1960), Sin- um ineptum (Yokoyama, 1924), Cryptonatica clausa (Broderip and Sowerby, 1829) (open squares in Text- fig. 4.4), and C. janthostoma (Deshayes, 1839) (solid squares in Text-fig. 3.6). Polinices didymoides is only known from the Sankebetsu Formation, northern Hok- kaido and is, therefore, a Ce-type species. Cryptonatica clausa is a Cw-type species and its ancient and modern geographic distributions have always been in the Arctic Ocean and adjacent areas (Odhner, 1913; Marincov- ich, 1977). It occurs in the Takinoue and Furanui for- mations, central Hokkaido (open squares in Text-fig. 4.4), both of which also yield the warm-water (We- type) species Euspira meisensis (Makiyama, 1926) [the two solid squares (#34, #35) in central Hokkaido in Text-fig. 3.3]. The paleozoogeographic boundary of the warm-water Kadonosawa fauna and the cold-water Chikubetsu fauna is situated in central Hokkaido (the boundary of cold-water and warm-water currents in Text-fig. 2.1), and a mixture of these two faunal types is present in both the Takinoue and Furanui forma- tions. Cryptonatica janthostoma is a Ce-type species whose modern geographic range is from northern Hok- kaido to Kamchatka, U.S. S. R. The occurrence of C. janthostoma in northern Hokkaido in the lower middle Miocene is the lowest stratigraphic record of this species. In the early middle Miocene, two flourishing naticids appeared in Japan, Glossaulax didyma coticazae (Ma- kiyama, 1926) (solid squares in Text-fig. 3.4) and Sin- um ineptum (Yokoyama, 1924) (solid squares in Text- fig. 3.5). Both species commonly occur in lower middle Miocene deposits, and are the most abundant naticids in the warm-water Kadonosawa faunas. They are thought to be Bt-type species, as discussed in the sec- tion below on middle middle Miocene to late Miocene naticids. As listed above, Sinum ineptum also occurs in the cold-water Chikubetsu fauna of the Chikubetsu Formation [a solid square (#66) in northern Hokkaido in Text-fig. 3.5 (Ogasawara er al., 1982)). MIDDLE MIDDLE MIOCENE TO LATE MIOCENE The naticid fauna of this age exhibits a striking re- duction in number of species compared to that of the early middle Miocene. At the close of the early middle Miocene, naticid species were reduced in number from 14 to four (Text-fig. 7), and nearly all of the warm- water (Ww- and We-type) naticids disappeared from Japan. There were no species that first appeared at this time. Middle middle Miocene to late Miocene naticids in Japan consist of two Bt-, one Ce- and one We-type 10 BULLETIN 331 species. These occurrences suggest that marine-cli- matic conditions became distinctly cooler than those of the early middle Miocene. The cold-water mass of this age was widely distributed throughout Japan ex- cept for the Pacific side of southwestern Japan (Text- fig. 2.2). The cold-water faunas have been collectively called the Shiobara fauna and the Yama fauna, to in- dicate nearshore and offshore conditions, respectively (Chinzei, 1978). Warm-water molluscs of this age are restricted to deposits of the Pacific side of southwestern Japan and have been collectively called the Kakegawa fauna (Chinzei, 1978) or Sagara fauna (Tsuchi and Shu- to, 1984). The boundary between warm and cold waters at this time was along the Pacific side of central Honshu (Text-fig. 2.2). Glossaulax didyma coticazae (Makiyama, 1926) and Sinum ineptum (Yokoyama, 1924) are the dominant naticids of the age (open triangles in Text-figs. 3.4, 3.5), and are interpreted as Bt-type species, as discussed below. Glossaulax didyma coticazae commonly lived in association with cold-water Shiobara faunas, as well as with early middle Miocene warm-water Kadono- sawa faunas. This subspecies also occurs in the upper Miocene Zushi Formation, Miura Peninsula, Pacific side of central Honshu [an open triangle (#42) in Text- fig. 3.4], where it is associated with warm-water mol- luscs. As mentioned earlier, Sinum ineptum lived in both warm and cold waters of the early middle Mio- cene, as part of the Kadonosawa and Chikubetsu fau- nas, respectively. It also lived during the middle mid- dle Miocene to late Miocene in association with the cold-water Shiobara faunas. The geographic distribu- tions of Glossaulax didyma coticazae and Sinum inep- tum were virtually unaffected by the major change in marine climate. Both species occurred throughout Ja- pan from the early middle Miocene to the late Miocene (Text-figs. 3.4, 3.5). Their presence in both warm- and cold-water faunas reflects their broad temperature tol- erances. The Ce-type species Cryptonatica janthostoma (Des- hayes, 1839) lived in Hokkaido and northeastern Hon- shu at this time in association with the cold-water Shiobara faunas (open triangles in Text-fig. 3.6). During this interval, a warm-water naticid, Euspira meisensis (Makiyama), occurs in the middle middle Miocene Kokozura Formation, Pacific side of north- eastern Honshu [open triangle (#29) in Text-figure 3.3]. Northeastern Honshu during the middle middle Mio- cene has been considered to be an area influenced by cold-water (Text-fig. 2.2) (Chinzei, 1978). This occur- rence of a warm-water naticid is explainable by a fluc- tuation of the boundary between cold- and warm-water Text-figure 3.—Fossil localities of Cernina fluctuata nakamurai (Otuka, 1938), Pachycrommium harrisi (Pannekoek, 1936), Polinices mi- zunamiensis Itoigawa, 1960, Tanea minoensis (Itoigawa, 1960), Euspira meisensis (Makiyama, 1926), Glossaulax didyma coticazae (Makiyama, 1926), Sinum ineptum (Yokoyama, 1924), and Cryptonatica janthostoma (Deshayes, 1839). x = Oligocene; %* = lower Miocene; 0) = lower middle Miocene; A = middle middle Miocene to upper Miocene; O = Pliocene and lower Pleistocene. Small numerals indicate the formations at the fossil localities. 1, Bihoku Group (Sakanoue and Takayasu, 1984); 2, Bihoku Group at locs. SHOBARA | and SHOBARA 3; 3, Bihoku Group at loc. Numr; 4, Bihoku Group at “the Tsuyama Basin” (based on the specimens preserved in the Tsuyama Museum of Science Education, Tsuyama City, Okayama Pref.); 5, Bihoku Group at loc. TsuyAMA; 6, Uchiura Group at locs. Maizuru | and Maizuru 2; 7, Shukunohora Sandstone at loc. MIZUNAMI 5; 8, Higashi-Innai Fm. at loc. HIGASHI-INNAI 1; 9, Hiranita Fm. at loc. CHicuiBU; 10, Takinosawa Fm. at loc. OkuRA; 11, Kurokawa Fm. at loc. AYUGAWA; 12, Yatsuo Fm. at locs. YATSuO 2 and YATSUO 3: 13, Yatsuo Fm. at loc. YATSUO 3; 14, Tsurikake Fm. at loc. OkusHIRI; 15, Yamaga and Sakamizu fms. at locs. AsHtyA 1, AsHTYA 2, and AsutvA 3; 16, Yamaga Fm. (Okamoto, 1975); 17, Kadogawa Fm. (Hashimoto, 1961); 18, Togane Fm. at loc. HAMADA; 19, Bihoku Group (Itoigawa and Nishikawa, 1976); 20, Bihoku Group at loc. SHOBARA 2; 21, Bihoku Group at loc. ATeTsu; 22, Tanabe Group at loc. TANABE 1; 23, Uchiura Group at locs. MaizuRu 3 and Maizuru 4; 24, Oi Fm. at loc. IcHisH1 1; 25, Togari Fm. at locs. MIZUNAMI 1, MIZUNAMI 2, and MIzuNAMI 3; 26, Nukuta Fm. at loc. Tomrkusa; 27, Higashi-Innai Fm. at locs. HIGASHI-INNAI | and HIGASHI-INNAI 2; 28, Yatsuo Fm. at locs. Yatsuo | and YAtTsuo 3; 29, Kokozura Fm. at loc. KokozurA; 30, Nakayama Fm. at loc. TarrA 3; 31, Asagai Fm. at locs. AsAGAr 1 and AsaGal 2; 32, Kadonosawa Fm. at locs. KADONOSAWA | and KADONOSAWA 2; 33, Kunnui Fm. at loc. OSHAMANBE; 34, Takinoue Fm. at loc. MOMUIYAMA 1; 35, Furanui Fm. at locs. FURANUI 2 and FURANUI 5; 36, Fujina Fm. (Suehiro, 1979); 37, Uchiura Group (Nakagawa and Takeyama, 1985); 38, Yatsuo Fm. at locs. YATsuo 3 and YATsuo 4; 39, Nodani Fm. (Amano, Kanno, and Mizuno, 1985); 40, Aoki Fm. at loc. SAKAE; 41, Shigarami Fm. at loc. SHIGARAMI 1; 42, Zushi Fm. (Shikama, 1973); 43, Kanomatazawa Fm. at loc. SHIOBARA; 44, Kubota Fm. at locs. TANAGURA 1, TANAGURA 2, and TANAGURA 3; 45, Numanouchi Fm. at loc. TAIRA 1; 46, Yanagawa Fm. at loc. YANAGAWA; 47, Kozai Fm. (Nomura, 1939); 48, Kanagase Fm. at loc. SENNAN; 49, Tatsunokuchi Fm. at loc. Goroku; 50, Yamatsuda Fm. at loc. SHIZUKUISHI; 51, Kadonosawa Fm. at locs. KADONOSAWA 1, KADONOSAWA 2, and KADONOSAWA 3; 52, Furanui Fm. at loc. FURANUI 4; 53, Togeshita Fm. (Amano, 1983); 54, Togane Fm. (Otuka, 1937); 55, Bihoku Group (Taguchi, Ono, and Okamoto, 1979); 56, Tanabe Group at loc. TANABE 2; 57, Nataki Fm. at loc. MizUNAMI 4; 58, Saikawa Fm. (Ogasawara, 1976); 59, Higashi-Innai Fm. (Masuda, 1967); 60, Aimagawa Fm. (Yamagishi et al/., 1975): 61, Kubota Fm. at locs. TANAGURA | and TANAGURA 2; 62, Kanagase Fm. (Masuda and Takegawa, 1965); 63, Kadonosawa Fm. at locs. KADONOSAWA 1, KADONOSAWA 2, and KADONOSAWA 4; 64, Takahoko Fm. (Aoki, 1959); 65, Furanui Fm. at loc. FURANUI 3; 66, Chikubetsu Fm. (Ogasawara et al., 1982); 67, Omma Fm. at loc. OMMA 4; 68, Shigarami Fm. at loc. SHIGARAMI 2; 69, Nojima Fm. at loc. Nojima 2; 70, Sawane Fm. at loc. SAWANE 3; 71, Kubota Fm. at loc. TANAGURA 2; 72, Yamadahama Fm. at locs. FUTATSUNUMA 1 and FUTATSUNUMA 2; 73, Sasaoka Fm. at loc. Torurwa; 74, Sasaoka Fm. at locs. GoJOME | and GoJoME 3; 75, Kubo Fm. at loc. OCHIAI, 76, Tomikawa Fm. at loc. TomIkAWA; 77, Nakanokawa Fm. at locs. KUROMATSUNAI | and KUROMATSUNAI 2; 78, Takinoue Fm. at loc. ASAHI, 79, Horokaoshirarika and Horoka fms. at locs. TAKIKAWA 1, TAKIKAWA 2, and TAKIKAWA 3; 80, Maedonosawa Fm. at loc. YONBANGAWA; 81, Togeshita Fm. (Amano, 1983); 82, Chikubetsu Fm. at locs. CHIKUBETSU 2 (? Sankebetsu Fm.) and CHIKUBETSU 3; 83, Yuchi Fm. at locs. TESHIO 3 and TESHIO 7. JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA 11 currents. When the Kokozura Formation was depos- ited, the warm-water current might have slightly pre- dominated over the cold-water current (dashed line in Text-fig. 2.2). PLIOCENE AND EARLY PLEISTOCENE A large number of naticids first appeared in Japan at this time, so that the total number of species in- Cernina fluctuata nakamural ye Lama Ol Pachycrommium harrisi ° So 2 _— 2 BB Polinices mizunamiensis y 0 Janea minoensis a x“ 3 Euspira meisensis 4 Glossaulax didyma coticazae £ ° ®Sa oa “= Cryptonatica janthostoma ge 6. —\ creased from four to 26 (Text-fig. 7). This increase was evidently not due to changed distributions of warm- and cold-water masses because these were not mark- edly different from those of the late Miocene (Text-fig. 3); Many warm-water naticids occur at this time in fau- nas from the Pacific side of southwestern Japan, as one element of the warm-water Kakegawa fauna. Among AD 12 BULLETIN 331 them, Polinices candidissimus (Le Guillou, 1842), Pli- conacca atricapilla (Martin, 1884), Eunaticina papilla (Gmelin, 1791), Sinuwm javanicum (Griffith and Pid- geon, 1834), Natica vitellus (Linnaeus, 1758) (Text-fig. 4.1), Notocochlis gualteriana (Récluz, 1844), Aloco- natica niasensis (Wissema, 1947), and Tanea undulata (Réding, 1798) are Ww-type species which extended their ranges northward from the tropical western Pa- cific (mainly from the East Indies). Polinices saga- miensis Pilsbry, 1904 (Text-fig. 4.2), Naticarius con- cinnus (Dunker, 1859), Tanea tabularis (Kuroda, 1961), Glossaulax hyugensis (Shuto, 1964) (Text-fig. 4.3), and G. nodai Majima, 1985 (Text-fig. 4.3) are restricted to warm-water Kakegawa faunas on the Pacific side of southwestern Japan and on Taiwan. The first three species are also known only in the modern warm-water Japanese fauna. The latter two species are known only as fossils, and are not recorded from further south than Japan. Thus, the five are We-type species. Cold-water naticids of this age occurred in the cold- water Omma-Manganji faunas of the Pacific side of northeastern Honshu, of the northwest side of Honshu, and of Hokkaido. The Cw-type species are Bulbus fra- gilis (Leach, 1819), Euspira pallida (Broderip and Sow- erby, 1829) (Text-fig. 4.5), and Cryptonatica clausa (Broderip and Sowerby, 1829) (solid circles in Text- fig. 4.4). Their ancient and modern habitats are mainly within and around the Arctic Ocean. The Ce-type species are Euspira pila (Pilsbry, 1911) (Text-fig. 4.6) and Cryptonatica janthostoma (Deshayes, 1839) (open circles in Text-fig. 3.6). Both species are now living in cold-water areas of Japan, Sakhalin, and the Kuril Is- lands. As discussed earlier, Glossaulax didyma coticazae (Makiyama, 1926) is a Bt-type species, and its descen- dant, G. didyma didyma (Réding, 1798) also shows the paleogeographic distribution characteristic ofa Bt-type species; that is, G. didyma didyma occurs in both Plio- cene and early Pleistocene warm- and cold-water fau- nas throughout the Japanese Islands, except Hokkaido (Text-fig. 5.6). This geographic distribution suggests that G. didyma didyma has a broad temperature tol- erance and is a Bt-type species. Text-figure 5.3 shows the occurrence of Cryptonatica andoi (Nomura, 1935b) in Pliocene and early Pleistocene faunas. Cryptonatica andoi also occurs throughout the Japanese Islands ex- cept for Hokkaido in association with both the warm- water Kakegawa faunas and the cold-water Omma- Manganji faunas, as does G. didyma didyma. These occurrences imply that C. andoi is a Bt-type species. In Pliocene and early Pleistocene faunas, there were several species that occurred on both the Pacific side of southwestern Japan and on the side of Honshu to- ward the Sea of Japan. They are Euspira yokoyamai (Kuroda and Habe, 1952) (Text-fig. 5.1), Glossaulax vesicalis (Philippi, 1848) (Text-fig. 5.5), G. reiniana (Dunker, 1877), G. hagenoshitensis (Shuto, 1964) (Text- fig. 5.2), and Cryptonatica adamsiana (Dunker, 1859) (Text-fig. 5.4). They are considered to be We-type species in spite of their broad geographic ranges, be- cause: (1) in number of individuals, their occurrences from the northwest side of Honshu are few in com- parison with those from the Pacific side of southwest- ern Japan, and (2) they are now living only in the warm waters of Japan and adjacent areas (except for the ex- tinct G. hagenoshitensis). The presence of Pliocene and early Pleistocene We-type species in cold-water Omma- Manganji faunas of the northwest side of Honshu is attributed to the influence of the Paleo-Tsushima cur- rent (thin solid arrows in Text-fig. 2.3). The Paleo- Tsushima current was a branch of the warm-water Pa- leo-Kuroshio current which flowed into the Paleo-Sea of Japan through Paleo-Tsushima strait (Text-fig. 2.3) during Pliocene and early Pleistocene time. The warm Text-figure 4.—Fossil localities of Natica vitellus (Linnaeus, 1758), Polinices sagamiensis Pilsbry, 1904, Glossaulax hyugensis (Shuto, 1964), G. nodai Majima, 1985, Cryptonatica clausa (Broderip and Sowerby, 1829), Euspira pallida (Broderip and Sowerby, 1829), and E. pila (Pilsbry, 1911). O = Lower middle Miocene; @ O = Pliocene and lower Pleistocene. Small numerals indicate the formations at the fossil localities. 1, Higa Fm. at loc. KuME | and Fusakina Fm. at locs. KUME 2 and KUME 3. 2. Shinzato Fm. at loc. SHINZATO 6; 3, Koyu Fm. at locs. MryAzaAki | and MryAzAki 2; 4, Ananai Fm. at loc. TONOHAMA 2; 5, Lower Kakegawa Fm. at locs. KAKEGAWA 1, KAKEGAWA 2, KAKEGAWA 10, KAKEGAWA 11, and KAKEGAWA 17; 6, Chinen Sandstone (MacNeil, 1960); 7, Lower Kakegawa Fm. at locs. KAKEGAWA 1, KAKEGAWA 2, and KAKEGAWA 17; 8, Nojima Fm. at loc. NosiMaA 1; 9, Koyu Fm. at locs. Miyazaki |. MryAzAki 2, and MryAzaki 3; 10, Koyu Fm. at loc. Miyazaki 5; 11, Nobori Fm. at loc. TONOHAMA | and Ananai Fm. at loc. TONOHAMA 2: 12, Lower Kakegawa Fm. at loc. KAKEGAWA 9; 13, Lower Kakegawa Fm. at locs. KAKEGAWA 13 and KAKEGAWA 17; 14, Nojima Fm. at loc. Noyma 2: 15, lioka Fm. at loc. CHosut 1; 16, Sawane Fm. at locs. SAWANE | and SAWANE 2; 17, Nishiyama Fm. (Itoigawa, 1958); 18, Yamadahama Fm. (Nemoto and O’hara, 1979a); 19, Kannonji Fm. (Ogasawara and Naito, 1983); 20, Sasaoka Fm. at loc. Torurwa; 21, Sasaoka Fm. at locs. Gojome 2 and Gosome 4; 22, Kobinaizawa Fm. at locs. FuTatsur 1 and Futatsut 2; 23, Higashimeya Fm. at loc. HIGASHIMEYA: 24, Daishaka Fm. at locs. DAISHAKA and NAMIOKA; 25, Kubo Fm. at loc. OcHIAI; 26, Sunagomata Fm. at locs. CHIKAGAWA | and CHIKAGAWA 2: 27, Tomikawa Fm. at loc. ToMIKAWA; 28, Nakanokawa Fm. at locs. KUROMATSUNAI | and KUROMATSUNAI 2; 29, Takinoue Fm. at locs. MomuryaMA | and MomuryAMA 2; 30, Furanui Fm. at loc. FURANUI 1; 31, Atsuga Fm. at loc. AtsuGA; 32, Yuchi Fm. at locs. TesHio 2. TesHio 4, TesHio 5, and Tesuio 7: 33, lioka Fm. at locs. CHosHt 1, CHOsHI 2, and CHosui 3; 34, Wakimoto Fm. (Matsui, 1985), 35, Yuchi Fm. at loc. TesH1o 9; 36, Omma Fm. at locs. OMMA 1, OMMA 2, OmMA 4, Oma 5, and Omma 6; 37, Natsukawa Fm. at loc. IsuRUGI, 38, Haizume Fm. at locs. HAIzuME | and HaizuMe 2; 39, Sawane Fm. at loc. SAWANE 4; 40, Yamadahama Fm. at loc. FUTATSUNUMA 1: 41, Sasaoka Fm. at loc. Torurwa; 42, Narusawa Fm. at loc. KIrAKANEGASAWA; 43, Daishaka Fm. at loc. DAISHAKA; 44, Chinkope Fm. at loc. SETANA; 45, Yuchi Fm. at locs. TEsHIo 2, TESHIO 5, TESHIO 7, and TESHIO 8. JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA 13 Paleo-Tsushima current might have allowed some We- type species to invade the Paleo-Sea of Japan where the cold-water Omma-Manganji faunas prevailed. No Ww-type species invaded the Paleo-Sea of Japan. The early Pleistocene Nojima Formation in the southern part of Kanagawa Prefecture, Pacific side of central Honshu (loc. NosyIMA, Kanagawa Prefecture, in Text-fig. 1), yields both cold- and warm-water naticids. Natica vitellus i ‘ 'e e 2 Polinices sagamiensis oe s 6 3 @Glossaulax hyugensis %o OGlossaulax nodai “= . Cryptonatica clausa 4 .. ; a oe Euspira pallida Sey : Ss cS Euspira pila 6. e °0 The cold-water naticids are represented by Crypto- natica clausa (Broderip and Sowerby) and C. janthos- toma (Deshayes), and the warm-water ones by Euspira yokoyamai (Kuroda and Habe), Polinices candidissi- mus (Le Guillou), P. sagamiensis Pilsbry, Glossaulax nodai Majima, and G. hagenoshitensis (Shuto). Thus, one Cw- (C. clausa), one Ce- (C. janthostoma), four We- (E. yokoyamai, P. sagamiensis, G. nodal, and G. 4 14 BULLETIN 331 hagenoshitensis), and one Ww- (P. candidissimus) type species occur in the formation. Noda and Amano (1977) considered the Pacific side of central Honshu to be a “transitional zone” between the cold-water Omma- Manganji and the warm-water Kakegawa faunas, and the presence of both cold- and warm-water naticids supports this. There might have been some minor boundary fluctuations between cold-water and warm- water masses when the Nojima Formation was de- posited, as well as in the middle middle Miocene. SUMMARY Neogene and Early Quaternary naticids of Japan are divisible into the five paleoclimatic preference types, based on their geographic distributions and their as- sociated molluscan faunas. They are Cw, Ce, Bt, We, and Ww types. The paleogeographic distributions of the Cw, Ce, We, and Ww types are clearly related to the distributions of paleo-water masses (cold and warm waters). However, the paleogeographic distributions of Bt-type species were not related to the distributions of paleo-water masses. The relative proportions of Japanese Neogene na- ticid species representing the five paleoclimatic pref- erence types are shown for each formation in Text- figure 6. The formations are grouped into the lower middle Miocene, middle middle Miocene to upper Miocene, and the Pliocene and lower Pleistocene. Low- er Miocene formations are excluded because they are few in number and contain few naticids. Among the three cold-water faunas, including the lower middle Miocene Chikubetsu fauna (Text-fig. 6, formations 1 to 4), the middle middle Miocene to upper Miocene Shiobara fauna (formations 27 to 36) and the Pliocene and lower Pleistocene Omma-Manganji fauna (for- mations 38 to 61), the Shiobara fauna is considered to be warmer than the other two, because it lacks Cw- type naticid species and contains only Bt- and Ce-type species. Cryptonatica clausa (Broderip and Sowerby, 1829), a Cw-type species, is associated with the Chi- kubetsu and Omma-Manganji faunas but not with the Shiobara faunas. The relatively warmer conditions of the Shiobara faunas probably obstructed migration of Cw-type species into Japan during middle middle Mio- cene to late Miocene time. INFERRED PHYLOGENETIC RELATIONSHIPS OF FIVE NATICID LINEAGES INTRODUCTION Among Cenozoic fossil naticids in Japan, phyloge- netic relations of the following species-groups were in- ferred on the basis of shell morphology and stratigraph- ic occurrence: Lineage I — Glossaulax hyugensis (Shuto, 1964), G. nodai Majima, 1985, and G. hagenoshitensis (Shuto, 1964); Lineage II — Glossaulax didyma coti- cazae (Makiyama, 1926), G. didvyma didyma (R6éding, 1798), G. didyma dainichiensis, n. subsp., and G. ves- icalis (Philippi, 1848); Lineage II] — Euspira meisensis (Makiyama, 1926), E. marincovichi, n. sp., and E. mi- tsuganoensis Shibata, 1970; Lineage [V — Euspira pal- lida (Broderip and Sowerby, 1829), E. pila (Pilsbry, 1911), and E. yokoyamai (Kuroda and Habe, 1952); and Lineage V — Cryptonatica clausa (Broderip and Sowerby, 1829), C. ichishiana (Shibata, 1970), C. jan- thostoma (Deshayes, 1837), and C. andoi (Nomura, Text-figure 5.—Fossil localities of Euspira yokoyamai (Kuroda and Habe, 1952), Glossaulax hagenoshitensis (Shuto, 1964), Cryptonatica andoi (Nomura, 1935b), C. adamsiana (Dunker, 1859), Glossaulax didyma dainichiensis, n. subsp., G. vesicalis (Philippi, 1848), and G. didyma didyma (R6ding, 1798). @ O = Pliocene and lower Pleistocene. Small numerals indicate the formations at the fossil localities. 1, Yonabaru Fm. (MacNeil, 1960) and Shinzato Fm. at locs. SHINZATO 1, SHINZATO 2. SHINZATO 3, SHINZATO 4, SHINZATO 5, SHINZATO 6, and SHINZATO 9; 2, Koyu Fm. at locs. MryAzAki 1, MryAZAKI 2, MIYAZAKI 3. Miyazaki 4. Mryazak1 9, and MryAzaki 10; 3, Ananai Fm. at loc. TONOHAMA 1; 4, Lower Kakegawa Fm. at loc. KAKEGAWA 18; 5, Nojima Fm. at loc. Noyima 1: 6, Koshiba Fm. (Yokoyama, 1920); 7, Mandano Fm. at loc. Kimitsu 1; 8, Narusawa Fm. at loc. KITAKANEGASAWA; 9, Koyu Fm. at locs. MryAzAki 1, MryAzAki 2, MryAzAKi 3, and Miyazaki 4; 10, Nobori Fm. at loc. TONOHAMA 1; 11, Omma Fm. at locs. Omma 1, OMMA 2, and Omma 3; 12, Byobudani Fm. at loc. Jorrsu; 13, Lower Kakegawa Fm. at locs. KAKEGAWA |, KAKEGAWA 2, KAKEGAWA 8. KAKEGAWA 9, KAKEGAWA 10, KAKEGAWA 11, KAKEGAWA 12, KAKEGAWA 13, KAKEGAWA 14, KAKEGAWA 15, KAKEGAWA 16, and KAKEGAWA 17, and Upper Kakegawa Fm. at loc. KAKEGAWA 3; 14, Yonabaru Fm. at loc. YONABARU 1; 15, Koyu Fm. at locs. Miyazaki 1, MIYAZAKI 2p Miyazaki 6, MrvAzAKI 8, MIvAZAKI 9, MryAzAk1 10, and Miyazaki 11; 16, Nobori Fm. at loc. TONOHAMA | and Ananai Fm. at loc. TONOHAMA 2: 17, Omma Fm. at locs. OmMMA 2 and Oma 5; 18, Natsukawa Fm. at loc. IsuRuGI; 19, Lower Kakegawa Fm. at locs. KAKEGAWA 1, KAKEGAWA 2, KAKEGAWA 5, KAKEGAWA 8, KAKEGAWA 12, KAKEGAWA 17, and KAKEGAWA 22, and Upper Kakegawa Fm. at locs. KAKEGAWA 3 and KAKEGAWA 23; 20, Kanzawa Fm. at loc. NAKATsU; 21, Nojima Fm. at locs. NosimA | and Nosma 3; 22, Ichijuku Fm. at loc. Kimitsu 2. 23, Sawane Fm. at loc. SAWANE 4: 24, Haizume Fm. at locs. HAIZUME | and HaizuM_E 2; 25, Sasaoka Fm. at loc. MANGANII 1; 26, Higashimeya Fm. (Iwai, 1965); 27, Daishaka Fm. (Iwai, 1965); 28, Sunagomata Fm. at loc. CHIKAGAWA 1; 29, Yonabaru Fm. (MacNeil, 1960); 30, Koyu Fm. at locs. MrvAzAKi 1, MryAzAKI 2, MryAzAkI 5, and MryAzaki 6; 31, Omma Fm. at locs. OMMA | and OMMA 2; 32, Lower Kakegawa Fm. at locs. KAKEGAWA 10, KAKEGAWA 11, KAKEGAWA 13, and KAKEGAWA 17, and Upper Kakegawa Fm. at locs. KAKEGAWA 3, KAKEGAWA 19, and KAKEGAWA 20; 33, Koyu Fm. at loc. Mryazak1 5; 34, Omma Fm. at loc. OMMA 8; 35, Lower Kakegawa Fm. at locs. KAKEGAWA 1, KAKEGAWA 2, KAKEGAWA 6, KAKEGAWA 10, KAKEGAWA 11, KAKEGAWA 12, KAKEGAWA 15, KAKEGAWA 16, and KAKEGAWA 17, 36, Nakoshi Sandstone at locs. HANEsI 2 and HANeEsI 4; 37, Koyu Fm. at loc. Miyazaki 1; 38, Omma Fm. at locs. OMMA | and Omma 7, 39, Lower Kakegawa Fm. at locs. KAKEGAWA 5, KAKEGAWA 8, KAKEGAWA 9, and KAKEGAWA 13, and Upper Kakegawa Fm. at locs. KAKEGAWA 3 and KAKEGAWA 21: 40, Yamadahama Fm. at loc. FUTATSUNUMA 1; 41, Sasaoka Fm. at locs. GOJOME | and GOJOE 3. JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA 15 1935b). Their ancestor-descendant relations are shown by the arrows in Text-figure 7. LINEAGE I Glossaulax hyugensis (Shuto, 1964), G. nodai Ma- jima, 1985, and G. hagenoshitensis (Shuto, 1964) show great ontogenetic variation in their callus morpholo- gies (Text-fig. 8). The callus morphology of G. hyu- Cryptonatica adamsiana @Glossaulax didyma dainichiensis 4 o o SS 6 Glossaulax didyma didyma 2 iS 37 34 S OGlossaulax vesicalis . 33 = fe g gensis is represented by three forms: juvenile (form 1J: Text-fig. 8.1J), typical adult (form 1T: Text-fig. 8.1T), and unusual adult (form 1U: Text-fig. 8.1U). Glossau- lax nodai is represented by one form (form 2: Text- fig. 8.2). Glossaulax hagenoshitensis is represented by three forms: juvenile (form 3J: Text-figs. 8.3Ja, 8.3Jb), typical adult (form 3T: Text-figs. 8.3Ta, 8.3Tb), and unusual adult (form 3U: Text-figs. 8.3Ua, 8.3Ub). 4 ae ao fo 16 BULLETIN 331 The adult forms of both G. hyugensis and G. hage- noshitensis show dimorphic variations in their callus morphologies, which are represented by forms |T and 1U of G. hyugensis, and by forms 3T and 3U of G. hagenoshitensis. Juveniles of G. hyugensis (form 1J) and G. hagenoshitensis (form 3J) differ from their adult forms. Glossaulax nodai, on the other hand, has uni- form callus morphologies (form 2) in post-larval in- dividuals. The following relationships among callus morphol- ogies are recognized in this species group: (1) The adult of G. nodai is similar to the juvenile form (form 1J) of G. hyugensis in having a subtrigonal umbilical cal- lus. (2) The typical adult form (form 1T) of G. hyu- gensis resembles the juvenile form (form 3J) of G. hagenoshitensis in having a subquadrate umbilical cal- lus. (3) The adult forms 1T and 1U of G. hyugensis morphologically and ontogenetically correspond to adult forms 3U and 3T of G. hagenoshitensis, respec- tively. However, the frequency of the corresponding adult forms of the two species is extremely different: in G. hyugensis, frequency of form 1T is much greater than that of form 1U, whereas in G. hagenoshitensis, frequency of form 3U that corresponds to form 1T of G. hyugensis is much less than that of form 3T that corresponds to form 1U of G. hyugensis. Glossaulax hyugensis first appeared in the early Plio- cene, whereas both G. nodai and G. hagenoshitensis first appeared in the late Pliocene (Text-fig. 7). Phy- logenetic relationships among the three species are in- terpreted as heterochronous evolution. Glossaulax no- dai is thought to have evolved from G. hyugensis by paedomorphosis because of the morphological simi- larity between the juvenile form (form 1J) of G. hyu- gensis and the adult form of G. nodai (form 2). Gloss- aulax hagenoshitensis likely evolved from G. hyugensis by peramorphosis, based on the morphological simi- larity between the typical adult form (form 1T) of G. hyugensis and the juvenile form (form 3J) of G. hage- noshitensis. Further detailed discussion of these in- ferences is given in Majima (1985). LINEAGE II Glossaulax didyma coticazae (Makiyama, 1926) isa chronological subspecies of G. didyma didyma (R6d- ing, 1798). It ranges from the early middle Miocene to Pliocene and is characterized by a moderately devel- oped subtrigonal to subquadrate umbilical callus at- tached to the posterior side of the umbilicus (Text-fig. 9.1). Its shell form varies from globose to elongate (PI. 5, figs. 1-25, Pl. 6, figs. 1-3). There is also variation in the transverse groove on the umbilical callus: some grooves are strongly incised (Text-fig. 9 [arrow a]) but others are weakly incised. Glossaulax didyma didyma ranges from the Pliocene to Holocene, and is charac- terized by a weakly depressed to globose conical shell (Pl. 6. figs. 4-18, Pl. 7, figs. 1-5) and by the presence of two end-form variants: one that is characterized by a small subtrigonal umbilical callus detached from the posterior side of the umbilicus (Text-fig. 9.4) and another that is characterized by a heavily developed umbilical callus largely covering the umbilicus (Text- fig. 9.6). These two end forms of G. didyma didyma define a continuous series of intermediate forms (Text- figs. 9.5, 21.1-21.6) and transverse callus grooves of all the variants are commonly weakly incised. Text-figure 6.— Ratio of five types (Ww, We, Bt, Ce, and Cw) of fossil naticids in each formation. The ratio is computed according to the number of species (not number of individuals). Ww- (Warm-water widespread) type naticids lived in warm waters of Japan, the East Indies and farther south. We- (Warm-water endemic) type naticids only lived in warm waters of Japan and adjacent areas. Bt- (Broad temperature tolerance) type naticids lived in both warm and cold waters in Japan. Ce- (Cold-water endemic) type naticids only lived in cold waters of Japan and adjacent areas. Cw- (Cold-water widespread) type naticids lived in cold waters of Japan and the arctic region. Lower middle Miocene: 1, Sankebetsu and Chikubetsu fms., Hokkaido; 2, Takinoue Fm., Asahi, Hokkaido; 3, Takinoue Fm., Momijiyama, Hokkaido; 4, Furanui Fm., Hokkaido; 5, Kunnui Fm., Hokkaido; 6, Tsurikake Fm., Hokkaido; 7, Takahoko Fm., Aomori Pref.; 8, Kadonosawa Fm., Iwate Pref.; 9, Takinosawa Fm., Yamagata Pref.; 10, Kozai Fm., Miyagi Pref.; 11, Yanagawa Fm., Fukushima Pref.; 12, Higashi-Innai Fm., Ishikawa Pref.; 13, Numanouchi Fm., Fukushima Pref.; 14, Nakayama Fm., Fukushima Pref.; 15, Yatsuo Fm., Toyama Pref.; 16, Hiranita Fm., Saitama Pref.; 17, Uchiura Group, Fukui Pref.; 18, Nukuta Fm., Nagano Pref.; 19, Mizunami Group, Gifu Pref.; 20, Kurokawa Fm., Shiga Pref.; 21, Bihoku Group, Tsuyama, Okayama Pref.; 22, Bihoku Group, Niimi, Okayama Pref.; 23, Bihoku Group, Shobara, Hiroshima Pref.; 24, Togane Fm., Shimane Pref.; 25, Oi Fm., Mie Pref.; 26, Tanabe Group, Wakayama Pref. Middle middle Miocene to upper Miocene: 27, Togeshita Fm., Hokkaido; 28, Maedanosawa Fm., Hokkaido; 29, Yamatsuda Fm., Iwate Pref.; 30, Kanagase Fm., Miyagi Pref.; 31, Kubota Fm., Fukushima Pref.; 32, Kanomatazawa Fm., Tochigi Pref.; 33, Kokozura Fm., Fukushima Pref.; 34, Saikawa Fm., Ishikawa Pref.; 35, Aoki Fm., Nagano Pref.; 36, Aimagawa Fm., Gumma Pref.; 37, Zushi Fm., Kanagawa Pref. Pliocene and lower Pleistocene: 38, Yuchi Fm., Hokkaido; 39, Horokaoshirarika Fm., Hokkaido; 40, Horoka Fm., Hokkaido; 41, Naka- nokawa Fm., Hokkaido; 42, Atsuga Fm., Hokkaido; 43, Chinkope Fm., Hokkaido; 44, Tomikawa Fm., Hokkaido; 45, Sunagomata Fm., Aomori Pref.; 46, Daishaka Fm, Aomori Pref.; 47, Narusawa Fm., Aomori Pref.; 48, Higashimeya Fm., Aomori Pref.; 49, Kubo Fm., Iwate Pref; 50, Kobinaizawa Fm., Akita Pref.; 51, Sasaoka Fm., Akita Pref.; 52, Kannonji Fm., Yamagata Pref.; 53, Tatsunokuchi Fm., Miyagi Pref.; 54, Sawane Fm., Niigata Pref.; 55, Haizume Fm., Niigata Pref.; 56, Yamadahama Fm., Fukushima Pref.; 57, Byobudani Fm., Niigata Pref; 58, Shigarami Fm., Nagano Pref.; 59, Natsukawa Fm., Toyama Pref.; 60, Omma Fm., Ishikawa Pref.; 61, Iioka Fm., Chiba Pref.; 62, Kanzawa Fm., Kanagawa Pref.; 63, Nojima Fm., Kanagawa Pref.; 64, Kakegawa Group, Shizuoka Pref.; 65, Tonohama Group, Kochi Pref.; 66, Miyazaki Group, Miyazaki Pref.; 67, Nakoshi Sandstone, Okinawa Pref.; 68, Yonabaru Fm., Okinawa Pref.; 69, Shinzato Fm., Okinawa Pref.; 70, Shimajiri Group, Kume-jima, Okinawa Pref. JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA —latitude (N) — LOWER MIDDLE|::: MIOCENE MIDDLE MIDDLE MIOCENE T0 UPPER MIOCENE ro) (e) waquinu o1yeWI04 | / ° l ! ey p-y ° 42 PLIOCENE AND LOWER PLEISTOCENE o 44° 46° 28-32° 34° 36° latitude (N) 18 BULLETIN 331 Glossaulax didyma coticazae gradually evolved into ulation has been assigned to a subspecies herein, based G. didyma didyma in Pliocene time, during which their on its dominant morphology. In the present study, morphologies entirely overlapped. Each Pliocene pop- three Pliocene populations from localities GOROKU, Glossaulax hagenoshitensis Glossaulax hagenoshitensis Text-figure 8.—Basal views of Glossaulax hyugensis (Shuto, 1964), G. nodai Majima, 1985, and G. hagenoshitensis (Shuto, 1964), showing the ontogenetic (solid arrow) and adult variations for parietal callus and umbilical callus. JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA 19 Miyagi Prefecture (Pl. 5, figs. 20-25, Pl. 6, figs. 1-2), SHIGARAMI |, Nagano Prefecture (PI. 6, fig. 3), and the Nodani Formation, Joetsu City, Niigata Prefecture (Amano, Kanno, and Mizuno, 1985, pl. 2, fig. 14) are assigned to G. didyma coticazae. They show the glo- bose to elongate form and deeply incised umbilical callus groove of G. didyma coticazae but some speci- mens also possess the greatly developed umbilical cal- lus that characterizes one end form of G. didyma di- dyma (Text-fig. 9.6). Thus these assignments are somewhat arbitrary. The other Pliocene populations studied herein are morphologically closer to G. didyma didyma and are assigned to this subspecies. Glossaulax didyma dainichiensis, n. subsp. is a late Pliocene geographic subspecies of the G. didyma co- ticazae — G. didyma didyma lineage. It is restricted geographically to the Kakegawa area on the Pacific side of central Honshu (Shizuoka Prefecture), and strati- graphically to a narrow horizon: lower part of the upper Pliocene Dainichi Member of the Lower Kakegawa Formation. This limited occurrence suggests that G. didyma dainichiensis was a local subspecies in the late Pliocene. Glossaulax didyma dainichiensis shows a very wide range of morphology (PI. 7, figs. 6-16), including G. didyma dainichiensis 0 20mm Aa REF ater ERS P= ts some characteristics of both G. didyma coticazae (a deeply incised umbilical callus groove: PI. 7, figs. 14— 16) and G. didyma didyma [both the end forms of the umbilical callus: a small subtrigonal umbilical callus detached from the posterior side of the umbilicus (PI. 7, figs. 10-11), and a greatly developed umbilical callus largely covering the umbilicus (PI. 7, figs. 6-7)]. Gloss- aulax didyma dainichiensis also includes one variant with a greatly depressed shell (Pl. 7, figs. 13-15), and its transverse callus groove crosses obtusely to the in- ner margin of the aperture (Text-fig. 9 [angle A]). These characteristics are never observable in both G. didyma coticazae and G. didyma didyma. All specimens of G. didyma dainichiensis have slightly thinner shells than either G. didyma coticazae or G. didyma didyma. In the late Pliocene, G. didyma dainichiensis evi- dently gave rise to G. vesicalis (Philippi, 1848) (Pl. 7, figs. 17-24). Glossaulax vesicalis is characterized by having an extremely thin shell, a weakly developed umbilical callus and a weakly to strongly incised trans- verse callus groove that commonly crosses to the inner margin of the aperture with an obtuse angle (Text-fig. 9 [angle B]). The late Pleistocene to Holocene G. ves- icalis has a globose shell with moderately elevated spire Glossaulax didyma didyma Text-figure 9.—Basal views of (1) Glossaulax didyma coticazae (Makiyama, 1926), (2) G. didyma dainichiensis, n. subsp., (3) G. vesicalis (Philippi, 1848), and (4-6) G. didyma didyma (Réding, 1798). Arrow a indicates a distinctly incised umbilical callus groove characterizing G. didyma coticazae. Glossaulax vesicalis and G. didyma dainichiensis are very similar in having a transverse callus groove crossing obtusely to the inner margin of the aperture (angles A and B). 20 BULLETIN 331 Euspira meisensis Oo 20mm Euspira marincovichi Text-figure 10.—Basal views of (1) Euspira meisensis (Makiyama, 1926), (2, 3) E. marincovichi, n. sp., and (4) E. mitsuganoensis Shibata, 1970. , Ic Text-figure | 1.—Basal views of fossil (1a—4c) and modern (S5a—7c) specimens of Euspira pallida (Broderip and Sowerby, 1829). The lowercase letters a, b, and ¢ of 1-7 indicate, respectively, the specimens with the most closed umbilicus, moderately open umbilicus and the most open umbilicus among all the specimens examined in each growth stage. la—-4c, IGUT 15773 (la, IGUT 15773-1; 1b, 15773-8; 1c, IGUT 15773- 3; 2a, IGUT 15773-4; 2b, IGUT 15773-5; 2c, IGUT 15773-7; 3a, IGUT 15773-6; 3b, IGUT 15773-9; 3c, IGUT 15773-10; 4a, IGUT 15773- 11; 4b, IGUT 15773-12; and 4c, IGUT 15773-13), «1.4, locality CHosui 1, lower Pleistocene Iioka Fm.; 5a—7c, GIYU 575 (5a, GIYU 575- 1; Sb, GIYU 575-2; 5c, GIYU 575-3; 6a, GIYU 575-4; 6b, GIYU 575-5; 6c, GIYU 575-6; 7a, GIYU 575-7; 7b, GIYU 575-8; and 7c, GIYU 575-9), 1.5, off Choshi, Chiba Pref. (unknown in detail). Some specimens of E. pallida have a weakly developed semicircular umbilical callus (arrow a) JAPANESE CENOZOIC (Pl. 7, figs. 17, 21-24), whereas its earliest known rep- resentatives in early Pleistocene faunas have a greatly depressed spire (PI. 7, figs. 18-20). The latter individ- uals are very similar to the depressed variant of G. didyma dainichiensis (P1. 7. figs. 13-15), which is con- sidered herein to be a forerunner of G. vesicalis. Gloss- aulax didyma dainichiensis is, therefore, considered to be a transitional population between G. didyma (in- cluding G. didyma coticazae and G. didyma didyma) and G. vesicalis. It shows substantial morphological overlap with both G. didyma and G. vesicalis. The inferred speciation process of G. vesicalis is con- formable to that documented by Williamson (1981). Williamson studied late Cenozoic lacustrine molluscan faunas of the Turkana Basin in northern Kenya and concluded that these faunas provide the first fine-scaled palaeontological resolution of events during speciation: fundamental phenotypic transformation of both sexual and asexual taxa occur rapidly, in comparatively large populations, and is accompanied by a significant elevation of phe- notypic variance. This increase in variance reflects extreme devel- opmental instability in the transitional populations. Glossaulax didyma dainichiensis, a transitional pop- ulation between G. didyma and G. vesicalis, shows a significant elevation of phenotypic variance confirmed by its wide range of morphological variation. LINEAGE III In the Euspira meisensis (Makiyama, 1926) — E. marincovichi, n. sp. — E. mitsuganoensis Shibata, 1970 lineage, E. meisensis first occurred in Oligocene faunas, whereas both E. marincovichi and E. mitsuganoensis first appeared in early middle Miocene time. The mor- phological range of E. marincovichi occupies an inter- mediate position between those of the other two species and serves to link them. The base of E. marincovichi ranges from rounded (Text-fig. 10.2) to angulate (Text- fig. 10.3) but a rounded base is a stable feature of the fo) 10mm EE Euspira yokoyamai Euspira pila Text-figure 12.—Basal views of Euspira pila (Pilsbry, 1911) and E. yokoyamai (Kuroda and Habe, 1952). Euspira pila commonly has a small semicircular umbilical callus (arrow a) whereas E. yo- koyamai does not (arrow b). > Naticips: MAJIMA 21 presumed ancestral species, E. meisensis (Text-fig. 10.1). Euspira marincovichi evidently gave rise to E. mitsuganoensis, because the angulate base that is pres- ent in only some specimens of FE. marincovichi is char- acteristic of the latter species (Text-fig. 10.4). LINEAGE IV The wide range of morphological variation of Eu- spira pallida (Broderip and Sowerby, 1829) plays a key role in clarifying the evolution of the E. pallida — E. pila (Pilsbry, 1911)—E. yokoyamai (Kuroda and Habe, 1952) lineage. The degree of umbilical opening in E. pallida varies greatly, from nearly or entirely closed (Text-figs. 11.la, 11.2a, 11.3a, 11.4a, 11.5a, 11.6a, 11.7a) to widely open (Text-figs. 11.1c, 11.2c, 11.5ce, 11.6c, 11.7c). The shell form varies from globose to globose-elongate (Pl. 3, figs. 7-13). The inner lip is commonly simple but may bear a weakly developed semicircular umbilical callus (Text-fig. 11 [arrow a]). In comparison, E. pila and E. yokoyamai have much narrower ranges of morphological variation. Euspira pila has a globose-elongate shell (PI. 4, figs. 1-12, 16- 20), a narrowly open umbilicus (Text-fig. 12.1), and a small but distinct semicircular umbilical callus (Text- fig. 12 [arrow a]). Euspira yokoyamai exhibits a globose shell (Pl. 3, figs. 14-22), widely to moderately open umbilicus (Pl. 3, figs. 14-22, Text-fig. 12.2) and a sim- ple anterior inner lip without a semicircular umbilical callus (Text-fig. 12 [arrow b]). The globose-elongate shell and small semicircular umbilical callus that char- acterize E. pila are also observable as one morpholog- ical variant of E. pallida. Similarly, the globose shell, simple anterior inner lip lacking a semicircular um- bilical callus, and widely to moderately open umbilicus that characterize E. yokoyamai are also present in one morphological variant of E. pallida. Thus, the three species are considered to be very closely related to one another. Euspira pallida first appeared in middle Miocene faunas of the western U. S. A. (Marincovich, 1977), while E. yokoyamai first occurred in the lower Pliocene Yonabaru Formation in Okinawa Prefecture, and E. pila in Pliocene deposits of northern Japan. Because Euspira pallida first appeared in Japan during the Plio- cene, it is thought to have given rise to both E. pila and E. yokoyamai at that time. LINEAGE V The oldest of four species, Cryptonatica clausa (Broderip and Sowerby, 1829), C. ichishiana (Shibata, 1970), C. janthostoma (Deshayes, 1839), and C. andoi (Nomura, 1935b), is C. clausa (Text-fig. 13.1a, 13.1b), which first appears during the late Oligocene or earliest Miocene of Alaska (Allison and Marincovich, 1981). Cryptonatica ichishiana, which first appears in the ear- 22 BULLETIN 331 ly middle Miocene, is considered to be a descendant of C. clausa. The shell morphologies of the two species are nearly identical in having an umbilicus entirely closed by a semicircular umbilical callus (Pl. 11). How- ever, C. ichishiana differs from C. clausa in its oper- cular sculpture. The operculum of C. ichishiana is smooth but may bear two weak striations along the outer margin (Majima, 1984), while C. clausa always has an entirely smooth operculum. Cryptonatica janthostoma is considered to be a de- scendant of C. clausa, and first occurs in the lower middle Miocene Sankebetsu, Chikubetsu, and Taki- noue formations of central Hokkaido. Cryptonatica Janthostoma differs from C. clausa by having an um- bilicus that is commonly open. The degree of opening of the umbilicus in C. janthostoma shows ontogenetic variation (Text-figs. 13.2a—13.2c, 25.1—25.9): juveniles (Text-fig. 13.2a) commonly have slightly open umbilici at their posterior portions where the sulcus is strongly incised (Text-fig. 13 [arrow a]), but a few juvenile spec- imens show entirely closed umbilici. The posterior portions of the umbilici of adults (Text-fig. 13.2b) are always weakly open (Text-fig. 13 [arrow b]). Gerontic specimens (Text-fig. 13.2c) have umbilici that are open along most of the umbilical callus margin, whereas their umbilici are very shallow except for the posterior portions. Cryptonatica andoi is considered to be an offshoot of C. janthostoma and first occurs in the lower Pliocene Yonabaru Formation, Okinawa Prefecture, and in the lower Pliocene Kawabaru Member of the Koyu For- mation, Miyazaki Prefecture. It characteristically shows variation in the degree of umbilical opening (Text-figs. 13.3a—13.3c, 25.17a—25.23b): juveniles (Text-fig. 13.3a) always show an entirely closed umbilicus but adults exhibit both closed (Text-fig. 13.3b) and open (Text- fig. 13.3c) umbilici. Adults with open umbilici are very similar to the gerontic form of C. janthostoma (Text- fig. 13.2c), due to having an open umbilicus along most of the umbilical callus margin. Cryptonatica janthostoma Text-figure 13.—Ontogenetic (solid arrow) and adult variations of (la—b) Cryptonatica clausa (Broderip and Sowerby, 1829), (2a-c) C. janthostoma (Deshayes, 1839), and (3a-c) C. andoi (Nomura, 1935b). Juvenile (2a) of C. janthostoma commonly has a slightly open umbilicus at its posterior portion where the sulcus is distinctly incised (arrow a), and umbilicus of the adult (2b) is always weakly open at the same portion (arrow b) as the juvenile. JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA 23 Observations on the umbilical morphologies of C. clausa, C. janthostoma, and C. andoi are as follows (Text-fig. 13): (1) C. clausa is similar to the juvenile and an adult variant of C. andoi in having an umbilicus closed by a semicircular umbilical callus; (2) the ge- rontic form of C. janthostoma is similar to an adult variant of C. andoi in having an umbilicus open along most of the umbilical callus margin. These morpho- logical similarities strongly suggest that these species are phylogenetically close. CONCLUDING REMARKS The five phylogenetic lineages discussed above are inferred from the presence together of one or two species (or subspecies) that show very wide ranges of mor- phological variation. The presence of similar variants among taxa, combined with information on strati- graphic occurrences, are used to infer direct phyloge- netic relationships. ORIGIN OF THREE JAPANESE NATICIDS Three Japanese naticid species are considered to be migrants from the northeastern Pacific. Polinices di- dymoides (Kanno and Matsuno, 1960) (Pl. 10, fig. 14) from the lower middle Miocene Sankebetsu Forma- tion, central Hokkaido, is morphologically nearly iden- tical with P. hornii (Gabb, 1864) (PI. 10, fig. 15) from the upper Paleocene to upper Eocene of western North America. Polinices didymoides is considered to evolve directly from P. hornii because there is no species com- parable to both in the north Pacific Cenozoic fauna. The two Miocene species, Euspira meisensis (Ma- kiyama, 1926) and Glossaulax didyma coticazae (Ma- kiyama, 1926) are also thought to be descended from the northeastern Pacific ancestral stocks. Euspira mei- sensis clearly resembles E. hotsoni (Weaver and Palm- er, 1922) from the upper Eocene of western North America. Glossaulax didyma coticazae is inferred to have evolved from Glossaulax reclusiana (Deshayes, 1839), which ranges from middle Eocene to Holocene of the northeastern Pacific. Marincovich (1977) point- ed out that G. reclusiana is the earliest known species of Glossaulax, from which other extinct and living species evolved in the eastern and northwestern Pa- cific. SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY INTRODUCTION The supraspecific taxa are arranged in systematic order and the species are in stratigraphic order except for species of Polinices Montfort, 1810, which are ar- ranged according to the increasing degree of develop- ment of their umbilical calluses, and species of Gloss- aulax Pilsbry, 1929, within which two species groups show clear phylogenetic trends. The arrangement of the species in Text-figure 7, which illustrates strati- graphic ranges of the species, closely conforms to that in the systematics. The philosophy used in evaluating genus-level clas- sification conforms to that of modern Japanese zool- ogists, and is less conservative than that used by Mar- incovich (1977) for northeastern Pacific Naticidae. In general, subgenera used by Marincovich (1977) are raised to full generic rank herein. Similarly, subspecies are used for two Japanese taxa because the large num- bers of specimens available for Glossaulax didyma (R6éding, 1798) allows such distinctions to be made, and because the wide range of geographic variation of Cernina fluctuata (Sowerby, 1825) allows me to divide it into geographic subspecies. Certain taxonomic nom- ina are enclosed in quotation marks. These quotation marks indicate questionable assignments for taxa. In descriptions of species, terms such as small, mod- erate, large, wide, and narrow imply comparison with the other species in the genus or in the subfamily that include the species described. In discussions of some species, I have quoted exten- sively in English from the Japanese-language literature that otherwise would be inaccessible to most non-Jap- anese workers. Where stratigraphic occurrences are cited for a tax- on, fossil localities of the same age are listed from north to south. References to specimens I have illustrated from particular localities are also given along with the stratigraphic occurrence. The arrangement of the lo- calities within each headed table largely conforms to that in the section on stratigraphic occurrence of each species discussion. I have illustrated specimens of each species from as many localities as possible. Localities mentioned in the text are shown in Text-figure 1. Where several col- lecting localities are close together I have used numbers to identify them; e.g., KAKEGAWA 1, KAKEGAWA 2, etc. For the benefit of non-Japanese readers, I have cited Japanese prefectural names along with fossil locality names throughout the text, and the prefectures are lo- cated and listed alphabetically in Text-figure 1. TERMINOLOGY The morphologic terms used in this study (Text-fig. 14) conform to those in text-figure 10 of Marincovich (1977), except that the term “umbilical wall” has been added herein. The umbilical wall (Text-fig. 14) is the exterior shell surface that approximately corresponds to the inner lip and is situated parallel to it. In an umbilicate gastropod, the umbilicus is formed as an opening within the helical spiral of the umbilical wall. When a funicle (Text-fig. 14: slender to thick ridge of callus spiraling into the umbilicus) is present, it is sit- uated upon the umbilical wall. The umbilical wall may 24 BULLETIN 331 be partly or largely concealed by a funicle, so that only an anterior portion of the umbilical wall may be vis- ible. CHARACTERS USED FOR NATICID CLASSIFICATION Shell morphology.—Shell morphology is of primary taxonomic importance for naticid specific classifica- tion. In polinicine and naticine species, umbilical fea- tures, including degree of umbilical opening, shape of the umbilical callus, and configuration of the shell base are especially significant. The configuration of the shell base, which may be altered by the presence or absence of a spiral angulation separating the body-whorl side from the umbilical wall, is accorded much importance in the present study. Naticids frequently show very wide ranges of shell-morphological variation, even in the umbilical features that are commonly used as di- agnostic species characters. As discussed in the section on phylogenetic relations, morphological features that are stable characters of one species may be present only as a relatively minor morphologic variation in closely related species. In such cases, the range of morpho- logical variation itself is considered to be an important specific character. External shell sculpture is uncom- mon in the family except among sinine genera, and is considered to be of only suprageneric importance. Anterior lobe of parietal callus Umbilical callus Umbilicus Umbilical wall a 6 | Anterior inner lip Operculum.—Naticine species have entirely calcar- eous opercula and polinicines possess corneous ones. Thus, the operculum is of major importance when making the basic distinction between Naticinae and Polinicinae. Nearly all opercula of polinicine species are morphologically identical, and are not taxonom1- cally useful. However, some modern species of Polini- ces Montfort, 1810 have different opercular coloration (Text-fig. 18), which aids in distinguishing species. As discussed in the systematics, the sculpture of cal- careous naticine opercula is taxonomically useful in combination with shell morphology. Although even calcareous opercula are considered to be rare as fossils in other regions, they are surprisingly common along with their shells in Cenozoic strata of Japan (Majima, 1984; Majima and Fukuta, 1986; Majima, 1987a). Opercula of Japanese species of Eunaticina Fischer, 1885 are distinctly different from those of other nati- cids by having a double-coiled form (Text-fig. 23). In comparison, the operculum of Eunaticina insculpta (Carpenter, 1865) from the Pleistocene to Holocene of the northeastern Pacific exhibits a paucispiral form (Marincovich, 1977, pl. 34, fig. 10), like those of other naticids. The operculum of E. insculpta is partially calcified (Marincovich, 1977), but those of Japanese species of Eunaticina are entirely corneous. Radular dentition.—Radular dentitions of some Parietal callus apertural angle \ <—— Outer lip Basal lip Sulcus >| S= as ater | =e 35 scl eight =S8 3s Funicle >= = mole 1 Umbilical wall | oy. Maximum Diameter Basal lip Text-figure 14.—Morphologic terms used in this study, and definitions of the measurements shown in Tables 1-43. JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA 25 western Pacific naticids and related species are illus- trated in Text-figure 15. Generally speaking, naticid radular dentition is morphologically conservative: rachidians of most naticids are tricuspate with a strong central cusp. However, the rachidians of Bu/bus Brown in Smith, 1839, Tanea Marwick, 1931, and Crypto- natica Dall, 1892 are basically monocuspate. Among species of Eunaticina, E. papilla (Gmelin, 1791) has a rachidian which is sculptured with one strong central cusp and several very weak lateral cusps, whereas E. linnaeana (Récluz, 1843) possesses a tri- cuspate rachidian with a strong central cusp. Marin- covich (1977, text-fig. 1 1.e) illustrated the radular den- tition of Eunaticina insculpta (Carpenter), which greatly differs from those of the two species of Eunaticina in Japan in having a multicuspate rachidian. For species of Eunaticina, radular dentition is a useful taxonomic character. Sinum Réding, 1798 has a tricuspate rachidian, with each cusp nearly equally developed. This seems to be a stable generic feature of Sinum, although it is also present in the naticine genus Paratectonatica Azuma, 1961 (Text-fig. 15.55). As reviewed above, radular dentition is considered to be of some utility in characterizing a few genera or species, but generally, it is of little taxonomic use in separating Naticidae. INSTITUTIONAL ABBREVIATIONS ANSP: Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, U. S. A. BM(NH): British Museum (Natural History), London, England, U. K. CC: Department of Geology and Mineralogy, Faculty of Science, University of Kyoto, Kyoto City, Kyoto Prefecture, Japan. CU: Geological Institute, College of Arts and Science, Chiba University, Chiba City, Chiba Prefecture, Ja- pan. ESN: Department of Earth Science, Faculty of Science, Nagoya University, Nagoya City, Aichi Prefecture, Japan. GIYU: Institute of Geology, Faculty of Education, Yo- kohama National University, Yokohama City, Kanagawa Prefecture, Japan. GK: Department of Geology, Faculty of Science, Kyu- shu University, Fukuoka City, Fukuoka Prefecture, Japan. GSJ: Geological Survey of Japan, Tsukuba City, Ibar- aki Prefecture, Japan. HU: Department of Geology, Faculty of Education, Hirosaki University, Hirosaki City, Aomori Prefec- ture, Japan. IGPS: Institute of Geology and Paleontology, Faculty of Science, Tohoku University, Sendai City, Miyagi Prefecture, Japan. IGUT: Institute of Geoscience, University of Tsukuba, Tsukuba City, Ibaraki Prefecture, Japan. JC: Department of Geology and Mineralogy, Faculty of Science, University of Kyoto, Kyoto City, Kyoto Prefecture, Japan. JUE: Department of Geoscience, Joetsu University of Education, Joetsu City, Niigata Prefecture, Japan. KPM: Kanagawa Prefectural Museum, Yokohama City, Kanagawa Prefecture, Japan. MCZ: Museum of Comparative Zoology, Harvard University, Cambridge, Massachusetts, U. S. A. MFM: Mizunami Fossil Museum, Mizunami City, Gifu Prefecture, Japan. MU: Department of Earth Science, Mie University, Tsu City, Mie Prefecture, Japan. NSMT: National Science Museum, Tokyo, Shinzyuku- ku, Tokyo, Japan. OMNH: Osaka City Museum of Natural History, Osaka City, Osaka Prefecture, Japan. PKA: Private collection of Mr. K. Araki, Tanba 14, Maizuru City, Kyoto Prefecture, Japan. PKS: Private collection of Dr. K. Sakurai, Kandasuda- cho 1-15, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo, Japan. PNK: Private collection of Dr. N. Kikuchi, Oohama- cho 1-4, Nishinomiya City, Hyogo Prefecture, Ja- pan. SHM: Saito Ho-on Kai Museum, Sendai City, Miyagi Prefecture, Japan. TKD: Department of Geology and Mineralogy, Fac- ulty of Science, Tokyo University of Education (now housed in the Institute of Geoscience, University of Tsukuba, Tsukuba City, Ibaraki Prefecture, Japan). UMUT: University Museum, University of Tokyo, Bunkyo-ku, Tokyo, Japan. USNM: United States National Museum of Natural History, Washington, DC, U. S. A. YCM: Yokosuka City Museum, Yokosuka City, Kana- gawa Prefecture, Japan. SYSTEMATICS Family NATICIDAE Forbes, 1838 Subfamily AMPULLOSPIRINAE Cox, 1930 Discussion.—The supraspecific classification of am- pullospirines has been discussed by Cossmann (1925), Stewart (1927), Cox (1930; 1931), Wrigley (1946), Marincovich (1977) and others, but it is still in need of a thorough worldwide revision, as Marincovich (1977) pointed out. The genus name Ampullina Bowdich, 1822 has long been used by many paleontologists for some ampul- 26 BULLETIN 331 lospirine species, but, as Cox (1930; 1931) pointed out, the specimen illustrated by Bowdich (1822) under the name Ampuillina (without species name) seems to be Natica labellata Lamarck, 1804 (a European Eocene species of Euspira). Thus, Dall’s (1909) subsequent designation of a type species for Ampullina (Ampul- laria depressa Lamarck, 1804, a distinct ampullospi- rine species) is probably not valid. Until the specimen illustrated by Bowdich is discovered, Ampullina Bow- dich, 1822 should be treated as a nomen nudum. The late Cenozoic fauna of the western Pacific, where one species of ampullospirine [Cernina fluctuata (Sow- erby, 1825)] still survives, is very interesting to many paleontologists, and the following six ampullospirine species are known: Globularia berauensis Beets, 1941, from the lower Miocene of Fiji (Ladd, 1977) and upper Miocene of Borneo, Indonesia (Beets, 1941); Cernina fluctuata subspp. [see the discussion herein for Cernina fluctuata nakamurai (Otuka)]; Pachycrommium har- the upper Miocene of Borneo, Indonesia (Beets, 1941); Pachycrommium ? pacificum Ladd, 1945, from the lower Miocene of Fiji (Ladd, 1945; 1977); and Waluina edwardi (Ladd, 1934), from the lower Miocene of Fiji (Ladd, 1934; 1977). Among these, Cernina fluctuata nakamuraiand Pachycrommium harrisi occur as lower middle Miocene fossils in Japan. Genus AMPULLINOPSIS Conrad, 1865 Type species.— Natica mississippiensis Conrad, 1848, by monotypy. Oligocene, Mississippi, U. S. A. Discussion.—Conrad’s original figure of the type species of Ampullinopsis, Natica mississippiensis, is very poor and his original description of the species is very short, so it is difficult to objectively define the genus. Dall (1909, p. 90) gave an additional diagnosis for N. mississippiensis, but, as pointed out by Woodring (1959), Dall’s specimens included some from the Pa- cific coast of the United States where Ampullinopsis risi(Pannekoek, 1936) (see the discussion of the species herein); Pachycrommium martini (Beets, 1941), from has not been found. Woodring (1959) gave a descrip- tion for N. mississippiensis as follows: Text-figure 15.—Radular dentitions of the northwestern Pacific naticids and their related species. The illustrations are reproduced from; 1, pl. V, fig. 10b of Sars (1878), as Amauropsis islandica (Gmelin, 1791); 2, fig. J-41 of Powell (1951), as Amauropsis helicoides (Johnson, 1835); 3, pl. V, fig. 9b of Sars (1878), as Ampullina smithii (Brown in Smith, 1839); 4, text-fig. 5-E of Thorson (1951), as Acrybia glacialis, n. sp.; 5, pl. 13, fig. 7 of Azuma (1961), as Lunatia yokoyamai (Kuroda and Habe, 1952); 6, pl. 5, fig. 17 of Odhner (1913), as Lunatia pallida (Broderip and Sowerby, 1829): 7, pl. 1, fig. 1 of Inaba (1976), as Lunatia plicispira Kuroda, 1961; 8, pl. 12, fig. 7 of Azuma (1961), as Polinices pyriformis (Récluz, 1844); 9, pl. 1, fig.5 of Inaba (1976), as Polinices vavaosi (Reeve, 1855); 10, text-fig. 51 of Cernohorsky (1971), as Polinices (Polinices) flemingiana (Récluz, 1844); 11, pl. 15, fig. 1 of Azuma (1961), as Polinices flemingianus (Récluz, 1844); 12, text-fig. 54 of Cernohorsky (1971), as Polinices (Polinices) aurantius (R6ding, 1798); 13, pl. 1, fig. 4 of Inaba (1976), as Polinices sagamiensis Pilsbry, 1904; 14, pl. 12, fig. 2 of Azuma (1961), as Polinices sagamiensis Pilsbry, 1904; 15, pl. 12, fig. 3 of Azuma (1961), as Polinices vestitus Kuroda, 1961; 16, pl. 1, fig. 3 of Inaba (1976), as Polinices vestitus Kuroda, 1961; 17, text-fig. 57 of Cernohorsky (1971), as Polinices (Neverita) albumen (Linnaeus, 1758); 18, pl. 12, fig. 1 of Azuma (1961), as Polinices albumen (Linnaeus, 1758); 20, pl. 13, fig. 1 of Azuma (1961), as Neverita didyma (R6ding, 1798); 21, pl. 1, fig. 2 of Inaba (1976), as Glossaulax didyma hosoyai (Kira, 1959); 22, pl. 13, fig. 2 of Azuma (1961), as Neverita vesicalis (Philippi, 1848); 23, pl. 13, fig. 3 of Azuma (1961), as Neverita reiniana Dunker, 1877; 24, pl. 13, fig. 4 of Azuma (1961), as Neverita hayashii Azuma, 1961; 25, pl. 12, fig. 4 of Azuma (1961), as Mammilla mammata (RGding, 1798); 26, pl. 12, fig. 6 of Azuma (1961), as Mammilla mikawaensis Azuma, 1961; 27, pl. 1, fig. 6 of Inaba (1976), as Mammilla mikawaensis Azuma, 1961; 28, pl. 1, fig. 7b of Inaba (1976), as Mammilla opaca (Récluz, 1851); 29, pl. 15, fig. 2 of Azuma (1961), as Mammilla opaca (Récluz, 1851); 30, pl. 12, fig. 5 of Azuma (1961), as Mammilla simiae (Deshayes, 1838); 31, text-fig. 59 of Cernohorsky (1971), as Polinices (Mammilla) maurus (Lamarck, 1816); 32, pl. 15, fig. 3 of Azuma (1961), as Sinum javanicus (Griffith and Pidgeon, 1834); 33, pl. 2, fig. 1 of Inaba (1976), as Sinum (Sinum) javanicum (Griffith and Pidgeon, 1834); 34, pl. 14, fig. 1 of Azuma (1961), as Sinum (Ectosinum) undulatus (Lischke, 1872); 35, pl. 2, fig. 2 of Inaba (1976), as Sinum (Ectosinum) undulatum (Lischke, 1872); 36, pl. 13, fig. 5 of Azuma (1961), as Eunaticina papilla (Gmelin, 1791); 37, pl. 1, fig. 8 of Inaba (1976), as Eunaticina lamarckiana (Récluz, 1843); 38, pl. 15, fig. 5 of Azuma (1961), as Natica spadicea (Gmelin, 1791); 39, text-fig. 8 of Cernohorsky (1971), as Natica (Natica) stellata Hedley, 1913; 40, pl. 2, fig. 3 of Inaba (1976), as Natica nipponensis Kuroda, 1961; 41, pl. 14, fig. 2 of Azuma (1961), as Natica lactobasis Kuroda, 1961 [misprint for /acteobasis]; 42, pl. 15, fig. 6 of Azuma (1961), as Natica hibalteata Sowerby, 1914; 43, pl. 12, fig. 8 of Azuma (1961), as Natica solida Blainville, 1825; 44, pl. 14, fig. 3 of Azuma (1961), as Natica buriasensis Récluz, 1844 [misprint for buriasiensis]; 45, text-fig. 14 of Cernohorsky (1971), as Natica (Natica) arachnoidea (Gmelin, 1791); 47, pl. 14, fig. 4 of Azuma (1961), as Naticarius alapapilionis (R6ding, 1798); 48, pl. 2, fig. 5 of Inaba (1976), as Naticarius alapapilionis (Réding, 1798); 49, pl. 14, fig. 8 of Azuma (1961), as Naticarius excellens Azuma, 1961; 50, pl. 14, fig. 5 of Azuma (1961), as Naticarius concinna (Dunker, 1859); 51, text-fig. 33 of Cernohorsky (1971) as Natica (Naticarius) onca (R6éding, 1798); 52, text-fig. 16 of Powell (1933), as Notocochlis migratoria (Powell, 1927); 53, pl. 15, fig. 4 of Azuma (1961), as Natica lurida Philippi, 1836; 54, text-fig. 21 of Cernohorsky (1971), as Natica (Natica) gualtieriana Récluz, 1844 [misprint for gualteriana]; 55, pl. 15, fig. 7 of Azuma (1961), as Paratectonatica tigrina (R6ding, 1798); 56, text-fig. 14 of Powell (1933), as Tanea zelandica (Quoy and Gaimard, 1832); 57, text-fig. 14 of Kilburn (1976), as Tanea areolata (Récluz, 1844); 58, pl. 14, fig. 6 of Azuma (1961), as Notocochlis tosaensis (Kuroda, 1961); 59, pl. 14, fig. 9 of Azuma (1961), as Notocochlis hilaris (Sowerby, 1914); 60, pl. 2, fig. 7 of Inaba (1976), as Tanea hilaris (Sowerby, 1914); 61, pl. 14, fig. 7 of Azuma (1961), as Notocochlis tabularis (Kuroda, 1961); 62, pl. 2, fig. 8 of Inaba (1976), as Tanea tabularis (Kuroda, 1961); 63, pl. 2, fig. 9 of Inaba (1976), as Tanea picta magnifluctuata (Kuroda, 1961); 64, pl. 5, fig. 7 of Odhner (1913), as Natica clausa Broderip and Sowerby, 1829; 65, pl. V, fig. 15b of Sars (1878), as Natica clausa Broderip and Sowerby, 1829; 66, pl. 3, fig. 20 of Habe (1958), as Tectonatica janthostoma (Deshayes, 1839): 67, pl. 14, fig. 10 of Azuma (1961), as Tectonatica janthostomoides Kuroda and Habe, 1949; 68, pl. 2, fig. 6b of Inaba (1976), as Cryptonatica adamsiana (Dunker, 1859); and 69, pl. 3, fig. 19 of Habe (1958), as Tectonatica hirasei (Pilsbry, 1905). JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA Off Genus Bulbus Genus Amauropsis ZU 2 ALTE 3 Awa rs Fa ZY i nd 7 A. helicoides A. islandica B. smithii B. glacialis type (= A. islandica) type (= B. fragilis) Genus Euspira Genus Pliconacca CEPR? 7 Fossil ! Fossil — a E. glaucinoides E. yoko i : i Pot Icat ZG 7 La 15 g fie y yamai E,. pallida age a Ay EEG IE Z 13 J ; ce Genus Polinices i, Mo - PsA : a : = ) 2 Ralseu ES RAGES PR IG. l= Unsettled AN BS —, a = ( — P. albus P. tumidus P, tumidus P, flemingianus P. aurantius P, sagamiensis P. vestitus P. albumen type (? = P. lacteus) Genus Glossaulax = 21 =~ 19 : 2 G. reclusiana G. didyma didyma_ G, didyma didyma GG. vesicalis G. reiniana G. hayashii type Genus Mammilla a ~30 FSC lt ¢ \ aN AWA ff M. fasciata M. mikawaensis M. mikawaensis M. opaca M. Opaca M. simiae M. maura type (= M. mammata) Genus Sinum Genus Eunaticina XR I ; 36 5. aes aN AN). Ne (Sy ety Unsettled amon C 2A la y S. haliotoidea S. javanicum S. javanicum S. undulatum S. undulatum E. papilla E. linnaeana type type Genus Natica ¢ SSG) a0 ASR SS Ty 39 >... os Carey N. vitellus N. stellata N. nipponensis N. lacteobasis N. bibalteata N. solida N. buriasiensis N. arachnoidea type Genus Naticarius SIVA AT An N. canrena N. alapapilionis N. alapapilionis N. excellens N. concinna N. onca type Genus Notocochlis N. gualteriana N. gualteriana N. migratoria type type Genus Tanea 57 ; 63 ies as a 58 «.&A i — — 4 56 5a ro (: et mo KY Very VY jee Na 3 AVE T. areolata T. tosaensis T. hilaris T. hilaris T. tabularis T. tabularis T. zelandica T. picta magnifluctuata type Genus Cryptonatica = ee PAG Ry ESS cS J 69 oS Me Fea LJ / v ‘Wz Ney ) GES as» N C. clausa Cc. clausa Cc. janthostoma C. andoi C. adamsiana C. hirasei type 28 BULLETIN 331 Table 1.—Measurements (in mm) and counts of the holotype and of the largest specimen of Cernina fluctuata nakamurai (Otuka, 1938) at each locality. Localities are listed in order from north to south. stratigraphic shell maximum position locality height diameter lower middle Miocene OKURA 69.6+ 66.8+ Maizuru | 29.8 24.8+ MaizuRu 2 84.2 Uilet SHOBARA | 83.5+ 95.6+ SHOBARA | 68.6 70.2 * Holotype of Globularia (?) monstrosa Hatai, 1956. The outer edge of the sheath of that species is marked by a bending and accentuation of the growth lines rather than by a rim, except near the base of the aperture where a rim is recognizable. The thick lobe generally closes the umbilicus at an early stage, even at a height of 14 mm. Of about 60 specimens examined, one (restored height about 22 mm.) has an incompletely closed umbilicus. Ampullinopsis species Ampullinopsis cf. A. hahazimensis (Yabe and Hatai). MacNeil, 1964, p. BS, pl. 2, figs. 1, 4, 5 [not Hahazimania hahazimensis Yabe and Hatai, 1939 (an indeterminate taxon)]. Discussion.—Ampullinopsis cf. A. hahazimensis (Yabe and Hatai) of MacNeil (1964) is treated herein as Ampullinopsis sp. MacNeil (1964) considered the present unnamed species to be probably conspecific with Hahazimania hahazimensis Yabe and Hatai, 1939 (holotype: IGPS 63362 [Pl. 10, fig. 19]), but he also considered the specimens of Yabe and Hatai (1939) to be internal molds. MacNeil mentioned that ‘until something better than internal molds are found ... this is just a guess.” Yabe and Hatai (1939) and MacNeil (1964) illus- trated axial sections of their specimens. Judging from both sections, Yabe and Hatai’s specimen seems to possess an extremely thin shell compared to MacNeil’s specimen; that is, the whorls represented by the inter- nal mold of Yabe and Hatai’s specimen (pl. 12, fig. 3 of Yabe and Hatai, 1939) are nearly attached to each other whereas those of MacNeil (pl. 2, fig. 5 of MacNeil, 1964) are widely separated from one another by shell material. Thus, the two specimens appear to be dif- ferent species in having very different shell thicknesses. The present unnamed species is very similar to Am- pullinopsis crassatina (Lamarck, 1806), an Oligocene species from Europe (Deshayes, 1824, pp. 171-172, pl. 20, figs. 1, 2; Wrigley, 1946, pp. 97-98, fig. 30), and from Pakistan and Burma (Vredenburg, 1922, pl. 27, figs. 4a—b, pl. 28, figs. Sa—6b). Ampullinopsis crassatina was once considered by Dall (1892) and Wrigley (1946) to be very closely related or conspecific with Natica mississippiensis Conrad, 1848, the type species of Am- pullinopsis. number number of speci- minimum aperture of mens diameter height whorls specimen measured in lot $3.3+ 65.2+ 342+ IGPS 90493* 1 24.3 25.3 3+ IGUT 16035-1 | 60.2 78.7 5+ PKA unnumbered 1 66.7 _ 2+ IGUT 15723-1 5 57.0 61.9 4%+ ~~ UMUT CM12747 = (holotype) Stratigraphic occurrence. — Eocene: Miyara Fm., Okinawa Pref. (MacNeil, 1964). Genus CERNINA Gray, 1840 Type species.—Natica fluctuata Sowerby, 1825, by monotypy (fide Ladd, 1977). Miocene to Holocene, Indo-Western Pacific areas. Discussion.— Cernina is characterized by its globose shell, extremely wide parietal area, sigmoidally curved inner lip, lack of a sheath (terminology in Wrigley, 1946), and an umbilicus closed by a thick anterior inner lip. Cernina was considered to be synonymous with Globularia Swainson, 1840 by Cox (1931) and Wenz (1941) but it is treated herein as a distinct genus for the following two reasons: (1) Ampullaria sigaretina Lamarck, 1804 (Deshayes, 1824, p. 170, pl. 21, figs. 5, 6; Cossmann and Pissarro, 1902, p. 219, pl. 23, fig. 25; Wrigley, 1946, p. 89, fig. 3), the type species of Globularia, from the Eocene of Europe, has a slender but distinct sheath, whereas Natica fluctuata Sowerby, the type species of Cernina, lacks it; (2) the inner lip of A. sigaretina is nearly straight (Wrigley, 1946, p. 89), but that of N. fluctuata is distinctly sigmoidally curved. Cernina ranges from Miocene to Holocene, and is represented by two species: Cernina fluctuata subspp. (lower Miocene to Holocene, Indo-Western Pacific areas) and Cernina compressa (Basterot, 1825) (Mio- cene of Europe: Cossmann and Peyrot, 1917-1919, pp. 452-454, pl. 12, figs. 27, 28). Cernina fluctuata nakamurai (Otuka, 1938) Plate 1, figures 1-4; Text-figure 3.1; Table 1 Globularia (Cernina) nakamurai Otuka, 1938, pp. 37-38, pl. 3, figs. 19-21; Hatai and Nisiyama, 1952, p. 205. Globularia (Globularia) nakamurai Otuka. Kobayashi and Hori- koshi, 1958, p. 51, pl. 4, figs. 3a—b; Shikama, 1970, p. 106, pl. 30, fig. 10. Globularia nakamurai Otuka. Itoigawa and Nishikawa, 1976, pl. 35, fig. 16; Itoigawa, 1978, pl. 3, fig. 5; Sakanoue and Takayasu, 1984, pp. 171-176, pl. 1, figs. la-2b; Nakagawa and Takeyama, 1985, pl. 24, fig. 6. JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA 29 Cernina fluctuata nakamurai (Otuka). Majima and Fukuta, 1986, text-fig. 1.12. Globularia (2) monstrosa Hatai, 1956, pp. 1-2, figs. 1-3. ° Polinices ? sp. Shibata and Ina, 1983, p. 59, pl. 8, figs. 18a—b. Types.— Globularia (Cernina) nakamurai Otuka: UMUT CM 12747 (holotype: PI. 1, fig. 3), from the river bed of the Saizyo River, about 250 m north from the Bingo-Shobara National Railway Station, Shobara City, Hiroshima Prefecture, lower middle Miocene Bihoku Group (loc. SHOBARA 1). Globularia (2) monstrosa Hatai: IGPS 90493 (holotype: Pl. 1, fig. 1), from a coarse-grained sandstone ex- posed in Okura-mura, Mogami-gun, Yamagata Pre- fecture, lower middle Miocene Takinosawa For- mation (Hatai, 1956). Description.—Shell globose, very large, spire very low: body whorl greatly inflated, evenly rounded; shell thick, whorls about five; suture moderately impressed. Shell smooth except for weakly developed incremental growth lines. Parietal area very broadly developed and well expanded; parietal callus extremely thin, minutely filling posterior apertural angle, and smoothly merges with inner lip of aperture. Umbilicus entirely closed and covered by a thick anterior inner lip. Anterior inner lip broadly expanded posteriorly, anteriorly re- duced in width, and smoothly merges with basal lip that is sharply separated from base with a distinct but weak step. Inner lip distinctly sigmoidally curved; out- er lip thin. Discussion. — Many species of Cernina have been de- scribed from Neogene strata of the Indo-Western Pa- cific areas. They are classifiable into four subspecies of C. fluctuata as follows: Cernina fluctuata fluctuata (Sowerby, 1825), lower Miocene of Java, Indonesia [Pannekoek, 1936, as Ampullina (Ampullina) lineata, n. sp.], upper Mio- cene of east Borneo [Beets, 1941, as Globularia fluc- tuata (Sowerby)]; upper Miocene of the Philippines (as Neritilia fernandezi Kanno, O’hara, and Caagu- san, 1982); and upper Miocene or Pliocene of north Borneo [Cox, 1948, as Globularia fluctuata (Sow- erby)]. Cernina fluctuata carlei (Finlay, 1927), lower Miocene of Kenya [Cox, 1930, as Cernina callosa (Sowerby, 1840), not Natica callosa Cristofori and Jan, 1832]; lower Miocene of south India [Dey, 1961, as Globu- laria (Cernina) carlei (Finlay)). Cernina fluctuata fijiensis (Ladd, 1945), lower Miocene of Fiji [Ladd, 1945; Ladd, 1977, as Globularia (Cer- nina) fijiensis Ladd]. Cernina fluctuata nakamurai (Otuka, 1938), lower middle Miocene of Japan. Compared with the first three of these subspecies, C. fluctuata nakamurai is characterized by having an extremely large shell and a greatly sigmoidally curved inner lip. In Japan, C. fluctuata nakamurat is morphologically most distinct compared with the other Cenozoic na- ticids and has been recognized as a distinct tropical element in the early middle Miocene Kadonosawa fau- na (Kobayashi and Horikoshi, 1958; Chinzei, 1978). Stratigraphic occurrence. — Lower middle Miocene: Takinosawa Fm., Yamagata Pref., locality OKURA (PI. 1, fig. 1); Uchiura Group, Fukui Pref., localities MAIzURU 1 (Kobayashi and Horikoshi, 1958) and MAIzuRU 2 (PI. 1, fig. 2); Bihoku Group, Hiroshima Pref., localities SHOBARA 1 (Riete figs. 3-4) and SHOBARA 3 (Itoigawa and Nishikawa, 1976); Bihoku Group, Shimane Pref. (Sakanoue and Takayasu, 1984). Genus PACHYCROMMIUM Woodring, 1928 Type species. —Amaura guppyi Gabb, 1873, by orig- inal designation. Miocene, Dominican Republic. Discussion. —Pachycrommium is characterized by its elongate form, greatly elevated spire, commonly tab- ulated shoulder, thin and narrow anterior inner lip which is folded back in the basal part, and entirely closed umbilicus. Euspirocrommium Sacco, 1890 [type species: Crom- mium (Euspirocrommium) degensis Sacco, 1890, Oli- gocene, Italy] seems to be indistinguishable from Pa- chycrommium, but Woodring (1928) distinguished them by stating that the type species of Euspirocrom- mium has a Phasianella-like shape and very high spire, and the inner lip is folded back as a thin edge along virtually its entire length, pro- ducing a different kind of aperture. Pseudocrommium Clark in Clark and Durham (1946) [type species: Pseudocrommium carmenensis Clark in Clark and Durham, 1946, Eocene, Bolivar, Colombia] appears to be synonymous with Pachycrommium, judging from Clark’s description and figures of Pseu- docrommium. Crommium Cossmann, 1888 [type species: Ampul- laria willemetii Deshayes, 1825, Eocene, Europe] is distinguished from Pachycrommium by having a glo- bose form, lower spire, and an open umbilicus. Pachycrommium-like species have been reported in the Oligocene to Pliocene of the tropical to subtropical western Pacific. These specimens are “Pachycrom- mium’” nagaoi (Hatai and Nisiyama, 1952), from the Oligocene of north Kyushu, Japan; P. ? pacificum Ladd, 1945, from the lower Miocene of Fiji; P. harrisi (Pan- nekoek, 1936), from the lower Miocene to Pliocene of 30 BULLETIN 331 Table 2.— Measurements (in mm) and counts of the largest specimen of Pachycrommium harrisi (Pannekoek, 1936) at each locality. Localities are listed in order from north to south. number number of speci- stratigraphic shell maximum minimum — aperture of mens position locality height diameter diameter height whorls specimen measured __ in lot lower middle Miocene HIGASHI-INNAI | 30.4+ 24.6 21.0 — Si IGUT 16033-21 26 CHICHIBU 36.0 25.9 21.1 21.3 6+ TKD 6165* 1 MIZUNAMI 5 36.7 26.3 19.7 22.8 4+ MFM unnumbered 1 TSUYAMA 31.3 25.2 14.6 22.1 5+ IGUT 16034-2 2 * Holotype of Pachycrommium japonicum Kanno, 1958. the Western Pacific; and P. martini (Beets, 1941), from the upper Miocene of Borneo, Indonesia. Pachycrommium harrisi (Pannekoek, 1936) Plate 1, figures 6-9; Text-figures 3.1, 16; Table 2 Ampullina (Ampullospira) harrisi Pannekoek, 1936, p. 58, pl. 3, figs. 38, 39. Pachycrommium harrisi (Pannekoek). Cox, 1948, pp. 19-20, pl. 1, figs. 4a—b: Majima and Fukuta, 1986, text-fig. 1.13. Pachycrommium stockwelli Ladd, 1945, p. 359, pl. 51, figs. c, d [not seen]; Ladd, 1977, p. 28, pl. 7, figs. 11, 12. Pachycrommium japonicum Kanno, 1958, pp. 213-214, pl. 7, figs. la—2: Kanno, 1960, pp. 358-359, pl. 48, figs. 9-10b; Masuda, 1967, pl. 1, figs. 22a—b; Shikama, 1970, p. 212, pl. 83, fig. 21; Itoigawa et a/., 1981, pl. 33, figs. 14a—b; Itoigawa et al., 1982, p. 200; Masuda in Fujiyama, Hamada, and Yamagiwa, 1982, p. 256, pl. 128, figs. 1217a—b. Pachycrommium cf. japonicum Kanno. Taguchi, Ono, and Oka- moto, 1979, pl. 4, fig. 3. Babylonia n. sp. Watanabe, Arai, and Hayashi, 1950, pl. 6, fig. 15 [holotype of P. japonicum Kanno]. Types.— Ampullina (Ampullospira) harrisi Pannekoek: Syn- types preserved in ““Rijks Museum van Geologie en Mineralogie” in Leiden, Holland, from lower Mio- cene Rembang Bed of Java, Indonesia (Pannekoek, 1936). Pachycrommium stockwelli Ladd: Reg. No. 13053 (ho- lotype) of University of Rochester, Museum of Nat- ural History, from station 110C, Vanua Mabalavu, Fiji, Pliocene Ndalithoni Limestone (Ladd, 1977). Pachycrommium japonicum Kanno: TKD 6165 (ho- lotype: Pl. 1, fig. 8), from a river cliff, about 300 m downstream of the Shimizu bridge, Tochiya, Chi- chibu City, Saitama Prefecture, central Japan, lower middle Miocene Hiranita Formation (Kanno, 1958). Description.—Shell moderate in size, elongate in form, spire greatly elevated; body whorl slightly to moderately inflated, shoulder commonly well tabulat- ed, may be separated from sides of whorls by a distinct angulation, and commonly becoming progressively less tabulate in adult whorls; shell commonly thin; whorls at least six (apices broken in all examined specimens); suture moderately impressed. Shell smooth except for minutely developed incremental growth lines. Parietal area broadly developed; parietal callus commonly very thin, lightly filling posterior apertural angle. Umbilicus entirely closed and covered by a thick but narrow an- terior inner lip that merges smoothly with the basal lip. Anterior inner lip and basal lip are distinctly sep- arated from base by a sharp marginal step. Outer lip very thin. Discussion.—In Japan, Pachycrommium harrisi is one of the most distinct Cenozoic naticids. It is easily distinguished from the other Japanese naticids by its peculiar characters, such as its greatly elongate form with a distinctly elevated spire, a narrow but distinct anterior inner lip with a sharp marginal step, and a commonly distinctly tabulated shoulder. Pachycrommium stockwelli Ladd, 1945, a Pliocene species in Fiji, and Pachycrommium japonicum Kan- no, 1958, a Miocene species in Japan, are herein made junior synonyms of P. harrisi for the first time. Pa- chycrommium harrisi was widely distributed in the lower Miocene (Pannekoek, 1936) to Pliocene (Ladd, 1945: Ladd, 1977) of the western Pacific. Ladd (1977) differentiated P. harrisi from P. stock- welli by having a much larger shell and less strongly shouldered whorls. However, shell size is not a useful specific character among many naticids, because it var- ies among local populations ofa single species (Odhner, 1913; Marincovich, 1977; Majima, 1985). Also, the degree of tabulation of the shoulder varies in one local population of P. harrisi. Text-figure 16 shows the mor- phological variation of P. harrisi collected from a trans- ported concretion at locality HIGASHI-INNAI 1, Ishi- kawa Prefecture, in which the shell form and degree of tabulation of the shoulder vary greatly among in- dividuals. When Cox (1948) reported P. harrisi from the upper Miocene in north Borneo, he described the species as “the spire whorls bear 3—4 obscure spiral ridges, which become obsolete on the latter part of the last whorl.” This character is not present in Japanese specimens I have seen. Pachycrommium clarki (Stewart, 1927), an Eocene species from western North America, possesses spiral costellae grading from weak to nearly non-ex- istent (Marincovich, 1977). JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA 31 Table 3.—Measurements (in mm) and counts of the holotype of “Pachycrommium” nagaol (Hatai and Nisiyama, 1952) stratigraphic shell maximum = minimum — aperture number of position locality height diameter diameter height whorls specimen measured lower Oligocene KIURAGI 14.3 13.5+ tS) 13.0 32+ IGPS 36148 (holotype) Pachycrommium martini (Beets, 1941), from the up- per Miocene of Borneo, is very similar to P. harrisi, but it differs from the latter by having a strongly de- veloped carination along the outer edge of the tabulated shoulder. Stratigraphic occurrence. — Lower middle Miocene: Higashi-Innai Fm., Ishi- kawa Pref., locality HIGASHI-INNAI | (PI. 1, fig. 7; Text- fig. 16); Hiranita Fm., Saitama Pref., locality CHICHIBU (Pl. 1, fig. 8); Shukunohora Sandstone, Gifu Pref., lo- cality MIzUNAMI 5 (PI. 1, fig. 6); Bihoku Group, Oka- yama Pref., localities TSUYAMA (Pl. 1, fig. 9) and Num1 (Taguchi, Ono, and Okamoto, 1979). “Pachycrommium”’ nagaoi (Hatai and Nisiyama, 1952) Plate 1, figure 5; Table 3 Ampullina (Crommium 2) sp. Nagao, 1928b, pp. 98-99, pl. 15, figs. 11-15. Ampullina nagaoi Hatai and Nisiyama, 1952, p. 167; Oyama, Mi- zuno, and Sakamoto, 1960, pp. 47-48, pl. 6, figs. la-d; Masuda and Noda, 1976, pp. 12-13. Holotype.—IGPS 36148 (PI. 1, fig. 5), from southern cliff of an isolated hill, about 250 m W of the bridge at Chogiri, Ochi-mura, Higashi-Matsuura-gun, Saga Prefecture, lower Oligocene Kiuragi Formation (Hatai and Nisiyama, 1952). Text-figure 16.—Individual variation of Pachycrommium harrisi (Pannekoek, 1936) from the lower middle Miocene Higashi-Innai Fm., Ishikawa Pref. (loc. HiGASHI-INNAI 1). 1, IGUT 16033-1; 2, IGUT 16033-2; 3, IGUT 16033-3; 4, IGUT 16033-4; 5, IGUT 16033-5; 6, IGUT 16033-6: 7, IGUT 16033-7; 8, IGUT 16033-8; 9, IGUT 16033-9; 10, IGUT 16033-10; 11, IGUT 16033-11; 12, IGUT 16033-12; and 13, IGUT 16033-13, all «1.4. bo BULLETIN 331 Table 4.— Measurements (in mm) and counts of the largest specimen of Bu/bus fragilis (Leach, 1819) at each locality. stratigraphic shell maximum position locality height diameter lower Miocene TAIRA 2 33.3 29.4+ lower Pleistocene TOMIKAWA 33.8+ 31.4 number minimum aperture number specimen of speci- diameter height of whorls | measured mens in lot 23.0+ 26.0 4+ GIYU 600-1 2 26.7 24.9+ 5 IGUT 15954 1 Discussion.—Since Nagao (1928b) described speci- mens under the name of Ampullina (Crommium ?) sp., which were subsequently named as Ampullina nagaoi by Hatai and Nisiyama (1952), no additional specimen has been found. Except for the holotype, nearly all of the specimens of Ampullina (Crommium ?) sp. studied by Nagao (1928b) are poorly preserved. Because the holotype has an elongate shape, an elevated spire, and a thin callus, this species seems to be assigned to Pa- chycrommium. But on the holotype, the umbilical re- gion, which is one of the important characters for ge- neric classification of ampullospirines, is damaged, and therefore its generic assignment is tentative. Stratigraphic occurrence.— Lower Oligocene: Kiuragi Fm., Saga Pref., locality KIURAGI (PI. 1, fig. 5). Subfamily POLINICINAE Finlay and Marwick, 1937 Discussion.— The Polinicinae is the largest and most diverse subfamily of the northwestern Pacific Natici- dae, as it also is in the northeastern Pacific (Marin- covich, 1977), and is characterized by its smooth shell surface, commonly nontabulated shoulder, and cor- neous operculum that commonly entirely covers the aperture. The oldest occurrence of the subfamily in Japan has been recorded by Kase (1984, p. 156) as Euspira sp. from the Lower Cretaceous Hiraiga Formation in Iwate Prefecture, on the Pacific side of northeastern Honshu. Genus BULBUS Brown in Smith, 1839 Type species.— Bulbus smithii Brown in Smith, 1839 (= Natica fragilis Leach, 1819), by monotypy. Lower Miocene (Japan) to Holocene [Arctic, North Pacific, and North Atlantic oceans (Marincovich, 1977)]. Discussion.— Bulbus is characterized by its thin shell, sigmoidally curved inner margin of the aperture, and reflexed inner lip, which may cover the slightly open umbilicus. It has a monocuspate rachidian, which is a distinct character of Bulbus (Text-figs. 15.3, 15.4). Bulbus is a distinct cool-water element, because its modern geographic range includes only the Arctic, North Pacific, and North Atlantic oceans (Marincov- ich, 1977, 1983). The oldest stratigraphic record of the genus is from the early Miocene Honya Mudstone of Fukushima Prefecture, northeastern Japan. Bulbus fragilis (Leach, 1819) Plate 1, figures 10-12; Text-figure 15.3; Table 4 Natica fragilis Leach, 1819, App. 2, p. 62 [not seen]; Philippi, 1852, p. 151. Bulbus fragilis (Leach). Marincovich, 1977, pp. 335-338, pl. 31, figs. 4-7; Marincovich, 1983, pp. 112-113, pl. 22, fig. 20. Natica flava Gould, 1839, p. 196 [not seen]; Philippi, 1852, pp. 114— 115, pl. 16, fig. 5; Sowerby, 1883, p. 79, pl. 8, fig. 125. Natica (Acrybia) flava Gould. Tryon, 1886, p. 52, pl. 22, fig. 30. Bulbus flavus (Gould). Gould, 1870, pp. 347-348, text-fig. 616; Habe and Ito, 1965a, pp. 31-32, pl. 8, fig. 9; Okutani and Habe, 1975, pp. 80 [unnumbered fig.], 199-200. Natica (Amaura) flava Gould. Uchiyama, 1903, p. 10, pl. 28, fig. 46. Acrybia flava (Gould). Odhner, 1913, pp. 9, 46-47, pl. 4, figs. 26- 28. Bulbus flavus elongatus Habe and Ito, 1965a [June 1], p. 31, pl. 8, fig. 8; Habe and Ito, 1965b [July 31], pp. 17-18 [in Japanese], 31 {in English], pl. 3, fig. 2. Bulbus smithii Brown in Smith, 1839, p. 104, pl. 1, fig. 18 [not seen]; Habe, 1958, p. 12, pl. 2, fig. 18; Abbott, 1974, p. 156, text-fig. 1699. Ampuillina smithii (Brown). Sars, 1878, pp. 155-156, pl. 12, figs. 2a— b, pl. 21, fig. 18 [operculum], pl. 5, figs. 9a—b [radulae], pl. 18, fig. 9 [operculum]. Natica (Polinices) tenuicula Sowerby, 1915, p. 166, pl. 10, fig. 3. Bulbus tenuiculus (Sowerby). Kuroda and Habe, 1952, p. 42; Habe, 1961, p. 38, pl. 17, fig. 5. Types.— Natica fragilis Leach: type material unknown; type lo- cality Baffin Bay, between Greenland and Canada (Leach, 1819 [fide Marincovich, 1977, p. 337]). Natica flava Gould: type material unknown, presum- ably lost (Johnson, 1964); type locality unknown, “stomachs of fishes” (Gould, 1839 [fide Marincov- ich, 1977, p. 227)). Bulbus flavus elongatus Habe and Ito: NSMT Mo49882 (holotype), from Nemuro, Hokkaido, Japan (Habe and Ito, 1965b). Bulbus smithii Brown: type material unknown; type locality Ardincaple, near Helensburgh, southwestern Scotland (Brown in Smith, 1839 [fide Marincovich, 1977, p. 337)). Natica (Polinices) tenuicula Sowerby: type material un- known; type locality, Nemuro [as ““Nomuro”’], Hok- kaido, Japan (Sowerby, 1915). Description.—Shell very thin, moderate in size, glo- bose to globose-elongate in form, spire weakly to mod- erately elevated; body whorl not greatly inflated; suture JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA moderately impressed; whorls five in specimen IGUT 15954, in which nuclear whorls are not clearly differ- entiated (nuclear whorls of other specimens I have ex- amined are eroded). Spiral sculpture of minute, closely or irregularly spaced costellae; axial sculpture of very weakly developed incremental growth lines that are most distinct below suture. Parietal callus very thin; anterior lobe indistinct. Umbilicus slenderly open, may be nearly closed by a reflexed inner lip; anterior inner lip thin and smoothly merges with parietal callus. At the umbilical area, the inner lip is weakly to strongly reflexed and commonly forms a thin, semicircular um- bilical callus. Inner margin of aperture strongly sig- moidally curved; basal lip and outer lip very thin. Discussion.—The characters of Bulbus fragilis are the same as those of the genus. The occurrence of B. fragilis from the early Miocene Honya Mudstone (PI. 1, figs. 10-11) is the oldest stratigraphic record of the species. The earliest previously recorded stratigraphic occur- rence was from the early late Miocene Tachilni For- mation of southwestern Alaska, U.S. A. (Marincovich, 1983). Marincovich (1977) fully described the morpholog- ical variation of B. fragilis, and mentioned that “the range in morphology is from an elongate, higher-spired form with a thin shell, to a more globose, lower-spired form with a thicker shell.” The specimen from the lower Pleistocene Tomikawa Formation (PI. 1, fig. 12) is identified with the former variant of Marincovich (1977). The Tomikawa specimen seems to be similar to a buccinid, Volutharpa perryi (Jay, 1855). Bulbus fragilis and V. perryi are easily distinguished from each other in morphology of the shell base, because V. perry has a wide and deep siphonal canal and a distinct fasciole, but B. fragilis has a simple rounded base. Unfortu- nately, the Tomikawa specimen lacks its basal part. Volutharpa perryi is, however, safely distinguished from the Tomikawa specimen by having thinner parietal and umbilical calluses that smoothly merge with the body whorl, and by having weakly channeled sutures. Stratigraphic occurrence. — Lower Miocene: Honya Mudstone, Fukushima Pref., locality TAIRA 2 (PI. 1, figs. 10-11). Lower Pleistocene: Tomikawa Fm., Hokkaido, lo- cality TOMIKAWA (PI. 1, fig. 12). Genus EUSPIRA Agassiz in Sowerby, 1838 Type species.—Natica glaucinoides Sowerby, 1812, by subsequent designation (Bucquoy, Dautzenberg, and Dollfus, 1883) [not seen: fide Kuroda, Habe, and Oya- ma, 1971; Kilburn, 1976]. Paleogene of France and England. Ww Ww Discussion.—Euspira is characterized by a globose to globose-elongate shell, an open umbilicus, and a slender to indistinct umbilical callus. Euspira meisensis (Makiyama, 1926) Plate 2, figures 1-23; Text-figures 3.3, 10.1; Table 5 Polinices (Euspira) meisensis Makiyama, 1926, pp. 150-151, pl. 12, fig. 7; Otuka, 1934, p. 627, pl. 49, figs. 76, 77, Masuda, 1956, pl. 26, figs. 8a—b. Natica (Euspira) aff. meisensis (Makiyama). Otuka, 1938, p. 37, pl. 3, figs. 25, 28. Euspira meisensis (Makiyama). Shikama, 1954, pl. 7, figs. 2a—3b; Shibata in Itoigawa, Shibata, and Nishimoto, 1974, pp. 148-149, pl. 45, figs. 13a—b, 18-19b; Yoon, 1976, p. 67, pl. 1, figs. 19-22; Itoigawa and Nishikawa, 1976, pl. 35, fig. 17; Itoigawa and Shibata in Morishita, 1977, p. 68, pl. 30, fig. 16; Taguchi, Ono, and Oka- moto, 1979, pl. 4, fig. 7; Yoon, 1980, p. 75, pl. 8, figs. 7-9; Itoigawa et al., 1981, pl. 34, figs. 10a—b, 14a—-b; Itoigawa ef al., 1982, pp. 197-198: Masuda in Fujiyama, Hamada, and Yamagiwa, 1982, p. 256, pl. 128, figs. 1216a—b; Nakagawa and Takeyama, 1985, pl. 19, figs. 7a—b; Majima and Fukuta, 1986, text-fig. 1.3. Polinices meisensis Makiyama. Masuda, 1967, pl. 1, figs. 24a—-b. Polinices (Euspira) ashiyaensis Nagao, 1928b, pp. 95-96, pl. 15, figs. l-la, 19-21a. Euspira ashiyaensis (Nagao). Hatai and Nisiyama, 1952, p. 234; Oyama, Mizuno, and Sakamoto, 1960, pp. 48-49, pl. 5, figs. 6a— e: Kamada, 1962, pp. 159-160, pl. 19, figs. la-4; Okamoto, 1975, pl. 4A-4, fig. 11; Itoigawa and Shibata in Morishita, 1977, p. 68, pl. 30, fig. 13. Euspira cf. ashiyaensis (Nagao). Hashimoto, 1961, p. 90, pl. 10, figs. 15a-18. Polinices (Euspira) otukai Masuda, 1956, pp. 162-163, pl. 26, figs. 9a-b. Ampullina asagaiensis Makiyama. Nemoto and O’hara, 1979b, pl. 2, figs. 13a—b [not A. asagaiensis Makiyama, 1934 (an indeter- minate taxon)]. Natica sp. Nakagawa and Takeyama, 1985, pl. 19, figs. Sa—b. Types.— Polinices (Euspira) meisensis Makiyama: Geol. Surv. Chosen, Reg. No. 45 (holotype), from Daitokudo, Meisen district, North Korea, lower middle Miocene Heirokudo Formation (Makiyama, 1926). Topo- type: Plate 2, figure 11. Polinices (Euspira) ashiyaensis Nagao: IGPS 36135 (holotype: Pl. 2, fig. 10), from Taya, Ashiya-mach1, Onga-gun, Fukuoka Prefecture, lower Miocene Ya- maga Formation of Ashiya Group (Nagao, 1928b). Polinices (Euspira) otukai Masuda: IGPS 90421 (ho- lotype: Pl. 2, fig. 1), from Tokunari, Wajima City, Ishikawa Prefecture, lower middle Miocene Higashi- Innai Formation (Masuda, 1956). Description.—Shell medium to small in size, glo- bose-elongate in form, spire moderately to greatly el- evated; body whorl moderately inflated, commonly evenly rounded, may be anteriorly inflated; shoulder slightly flattened; nuclear whorls two, smooth; post- nuclear whorls three-and-one-half in larger specimens, 34 BULLETIN 331 Table 5.—Measurements (in mm) and counts of the largest specimen of Euspira meisensis (Makiyama, 1926) at each locality. Within the lower middle Miocene, localities are listed in order from north to south. number number of speci- stratigraphic shell maximum — minimum — aperture of specimen mens position locality height diameter diameter height whorls measured in lot Oligocene ASAGAI | 23.5 20.7 16.4 16.3 4+ CU 7900118 1 ASAGAI 2 30.5 28.3 21.0 20.7 4+ IGUT 15749-1 2 lower Miocene ASHIYA | Gstiae 16.6 14.0 12.9 3+ IGPS 36135* 1 ASHTYA 3 50.1 43.1 36.2 29.8 4+ IGPS 36137 1 lower middle Miocene MOoMUTYAMA | 42.6 33.6+ 32.4 SIS Stat IGUT 15740 1 FUuRANUI 2 DST 24.7 21.8 19.1 4+ IGUT 15738-1 3 FURANUI 5 24.0+ 30.6 25.0+ — _ IGUT 15739-1 8 OSHAMANBE 31.4 28.0 23.3 19.1 S)sF IGUT 15742-1 42 KADONOSAWA | 38.9 32.4 27.8 25.5 5 IGUT 15726-1 8 KADONOSAWA 2 42.0 36.5 30.6 28.6 3+ IGUT 15727-5 18 HIGASHI-INNAI | 25.9 22'S, 18.8 18.8 5 IGUT 15730-1 2} HIGASHI-INNAI 2 16.6 14.4 11.8 dl s7/ 4) IGUT 15731 2 HIGASHI-INNAI 2 IES 10.4 9.1 9.5 3+ IGPS 90421** _ TAIRA 3 17.9 15.0 12.5 12.1 4 IGUT 15748 1 YATSUO | 7A 15.0 12.1 12.6 4 IGUT 15732-1 5 YATSUO 3 14.0 12.2 10.0 11.0 4 IGUT 15729 1 MaizurRu 3 30.8 25.8 25.6 23.3 4Yn+ IGUT 15753 1 MAIzuRU 4 13.9 11.8 8.9 — 4Yn+ IGUT 15743-2 7 TOMIKUSA 26.6 24.7 21.8 DiI, 4+ GIYU 572-3 3 MIzUNAMI | 30.8 27.8 23.6 — 3+ IGUT 15735 1 MIzuNAMI 2 20.2 18.4 15.1 16.0 4 IGUT 15733-1 5 MIZuUNAMI 3 30.4 27.5 22.4 — 4+ IGUT 15734-1 6 AYUGAWA 34.8 DUP 25.9 24.8 4+ GIYU 573-1 24 ICHISHI | 22.4 21.0 18.6 15.6 4h+ IGUT 15737-1 10 TANABE | 29.2 26.6 23.4 21.3 355 IGUT 15747-1 5 ATETSU 9.7 7.0 8.2 Bat+ IGUT 15745-1 2 SHOBARA 2 12.4 10.3 9.1 9.6 3+ IGUT 15744-3 4 HAMADA 31.1 31.4 29.4 23.7 3+ IGUT 15746-1 24 middle middle Miocene KOKOZURA 26.7 24.4 20.2 19.9 4+ IGUT 15741-3 10 * Holotype of Polinices (Euspira) ashiyaensis Nagao, 1928b. ** Holotype of Polinices (Euspira) otukai Masuda, 1956. smooth except for weakly developed incremental growth lines; suture moderately impressed; shell thick- ness average for genus. Base entirely rounded. Parietal callus weakly to moderately thickened, weakly filling posterior apertural angle; anterior lobe distinct, slightly overhanging umbilicus. Umbilicus moderately to widely open; umbilical callus commonly indistinct, may be minutely developed at center of anterior inner lip. Anterior inner lip thin and straight; basal lip slightly thickened. Discussion.— Euspira meisensis commonly occurs in Oligocene to middle Miocene deposits of Japan and the Korean Peninsula and is characterized by having a globose-elongate form, a thin anterior inner lip lack- ing a distinct umbilical callus, and an entirely rounded base. The earliest known individuals of E. meisensis occur in the Oligocene Iwaki and Asagai formations and some of them are very similar to Euspira hotsoni (Weaver and Palmer, 1922), from late Eocene warm- water faunas of western North America (Marincovich, 1977), in having nearly identical umbilical morphol- ogies and non-tabulated shoulders. Euspira meisensis is thought to have evolved from E. hotsoni. Previously, E. meisensis was considered to be an index fossil for the lower middle Miocene, and Polin- ices (Euspira) ashiyaensis Nagao, 1928b was thought to be an index fossil for the lower Miocene. But the latter species is herein made a junior synonym of the former, for the first time, on the basis of the following morphological comparison. (1) The shell proportions of P. (E.) ashiyaensis are included in the variation of E. meisensis. Nagao (1928b), in his original description of P. (E.) ashiyaensis, mentioned that “the present species differs from P. (Euspira) meisensis Makiyama from the Tertiary of North Korea in having a non- shouldered and posteriorly narrowed whorls and a more elevated spire.”” However, non-shouldered and pos- teriorly narrowed whorls, both of which are typically observable in the holotype of P. (E.) ashiyaensis (PI. 2, fig. 10), are common characters of lower middle Miocene specimens (PI. 2, figs. 1-6, 11-21), and the spires of lower Miocene specimens are no more ele- JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA 35 vated than those of the lower middle Miocene speci- mens. (2) The umbilical characters of the two species are identical in having a thin inner lip commonly lack- ing a distinct umbilical callus, a moderately to widely open umbilicus, and an entirely rounded base. A lower Miocene specimen with a well preserved umbilical area is illustrated in Plate 2, figure 9. Polinices (Euspira) otukai Masuda, 1956 (holotype: Pl. 2, fig. 1) is also herein made a junior synonym of E. meisensis (Makiyama). Masuda (1956), in his orig- inal description of P. (E.) otukai, distinguished his species from E. meisensis by “the obliquely globose shell, small umbilicus, and by the aperture being an- teriorly broad and posteriorly narrow.” These discrim- inative characters are, however, included in the mor- phological variation of E. meisensis. Euspira meisensis is commonly associated with nearshore molluscan assemblages, such as the Dosinia— Anadara assemblage (Chinzei and Iwasaki, 1967) and the Turritella-Glycymeris assemblage (Shibata, 1978) in early middle Miocene warm-water Kadonosawa faunas, but it is also associated with offshore species at locality MoMITYAMA | in the Takinoue Formation, central Hokkaido. Kanno and Ogawa (1964) reported the following molluscs from locality MOMIJIYAMA 1 (loc. 46 of Kanno and Ogawa, 1964): Malletia inermis (Yokoyama, 1925a), Macoma calcarea (Gmelin, 1791), Turritella shatai Nomura, 1935a, Ancistrolepis cf. peu- lepis Kanehara, 1937, and Fulgoraria striata (Y oko- yama, 1925c), all offshore and cold-water species. This occurrence represents the northern limit of the geo- graphic distribution of FE. meisensis in early middle Miocene time. Stratigraphic occurrence. — Oligocene: Iwaki Fm., Fukushima Pref. (Kamada, 1962); Asagai Fm., Fukushima Pref., localities ASAGAI 1 (Pl. 2, fig. 7) and AsAGAI 2 (PI. 2, fig. 8). Lower Miocene: Yamaga Fm., Yamaguchi Pref. (Okamoto, 1975); Yamaga and Sakamizu fms., Fu- kuoka Pref., localities ASHTYA | (PI. 2, fig. 10), ASHTYA 2 (Pl. 2, fig. 9), and AsutyA 3 (PI. 2, fig. 23); Kadogawa Fm., Miyazaki Pref. (Hashimoto, 1961). Lower middle Miocene: Takinoue Fm., Hokkaido, locality MOMIJIYAMA | (PI. 2, fig. 12); Furanui Fm., Hokkaido, localities FURANUI 2 (PI. 2, fig. 13) and FURANUI 5; Kunnui Fm., Hokkaido, locality OsHA- MANBE; Kadonosawa Fm., Iwate Pref., localities KADONOSAWA | and KADONOSAWA 2 (PI. 2, fig. 14); Higashi-Innai Fm., Ishikawa Pref., localities HIGASHI- INNAI | (PI. 2, fig. 15) and HIGASHI-INNAI 2 (PI. 2, fig. 1); Nakayama Fm., Fukushima Pref., locality TAIRA 3 (Pl. 2, fig. 2); Yatsuo Fm., Toyama Pref., localities YATSUO 1 (PI. 2, fig. 3) and YATSUO 3; Uchiura Group, Fukui Pref., localities MAIZURU 3 and MAIzuURU 4 (PI. 2, fig. 4); Nukuta Fm., Nagano Pref., locality TOMIKUSA (Pl. 2, fig. 16); Togari Fm., Gifu Pref., localities MizuNAMI 1, MIZUNAMI 2 (PI. 2, fig. 17), and MIZUNAMI 3: Yamanouchi Fm., Gifu Pref. (Itoigawa and Shibata in Morishita, 1977); Kurokawa Fm., Shiga Pref., lo- cality AYUGAWA (PI. 2, figs. 18-19); Oi Fm., Mie Pref., locality ICHISHI | (PI. 2, fig. 20); Tanabe Group, Waka- yama Pref., locality TANABE 1; Bihoku Group, Oka- yama Pref., locality ATETSU (PI. 2, fig. 5); Bihoku Group, Hiroshima Pref., locality SHOBARA 2 (PI. 2, fig. 6); To- gane Fm., Shimane Pref., locality HAMADA (PI. 2, fig. 21). Middle middle Miocene: Kokozura Fm., Fukushima Pref., locality KOKOZURA (PI. 2, fig. 22). Euspira marincovichi, new species Plate 3, figures 1—4; Text-figures 10.2, 10.3; Table 6 Etymology.—This species is named for Dr. Louie Marincovich, Jr., of the U. S. Geological Survey, Men- lo Park, CA, U.S. A., who summarized the Cenozoic Naticidae of the northeastern Pacific in 1977, and kindly gave many critical comments for the present study. Types.— Holotype: IGUT 15724 (Pl. 3, fig. 1), from a small outcrop in a tributary of the Shiratori River, about 400 m upstream of the mouth of the tributary, Shira- tori, Fukuoka-machi, Ninohe City, Iwate Prefecture, lower middle Miocene Kadonosawa Formation (loc. KADONOSAWA 1). Paratypes: IGUT 15725-1-15725-43 (PI. 3, fig. 2), from the type locality of the species; IGUT 15728-1- 15728-4 (Pl. 3, figs. 3-4), from an exposure on the Table 6.—Measurements (in mm) and counts of the holotype and of the largest specimen of Euspira marincovichi, n. sp. at each locality. Localities are listed in order from north to south. number number of speci- stratigraphic shell maximum minimum aperture of mens position locality height diameter diameter height whorls specimen measured in lot lower middle Miocene KADONOSAWA | 23.5 22.0 WES} 19.5 4") IGUT 15725-10* 65 KADONOSAWA 1 21.9 19.0 14.3 16.8 4" IGUT 15724 (holotype) _ YATSUO 3 28.1 25.5 20.8 21.6 52 IGUT 15728-2* 4 * Paratype. vs) fon BULLETIN 331 Table 7.—Measurements (in mm) and counts of the holotype and of the largest specimen of Euspira mitsuganoensis Shibata, 1970 at localities IcHisH1 5 and ICHISHI 6. number number of speci- stratigraphic shell maximum minimum — aperture of mens position locality height diameter diameter height whorls specimen measured in lot lower middle Miocene ICHISHI 5 723125) 21.4 17.7 _ 4p+ IGUT 15736-1 2 ICHISHI 6 17.6 16.3+ 14.6 14.1 4+ ESN 30019 (holotype) 1 left bank of the Kubusu River at Kashio, Yatsuo- machi, Toyama Prefecture, lower middle Miocene Joyama Member of the Yatsuo Formation (loc. YATSUO 3). Description.—Shell small to moderate in size, glo- bose-elongate in form; shell thickness average for ge- nus; nuclear whorls two-and-one-half, smooth, dis- tinctly swollen; postnuclear whorls three in larger specimens, sculptured with very weakly developed in- cremental growth lines; suture weakly impressed; shoulder minutely concave; body whorl not greatly in- flated, commonly slightly but distinctly flattened above periphery. Flattened sides of whorls are more or less separated from minutely concave shoulder with a dull angulation. Parietal callus thick, moderately filling pos- terior apertural angle; anterior lobe weak, slightly ov- erhanging umbilicus. Umbilicus weakly to moderately open; umbilical wall separated from base by a distinct angulation, or smoothly merged with it, with inter- mediate gradations between these two end forms. Um- bilical callus commonly weakly but distinctly swollen at central part of anterior inner lip, and gradually ta- pering anteriorly and posteriorly, but umbilical callus may be indistinct. Anterior inner lip thickened. Discussion.—Euspira marincovichi is characterized by its flattened body whorl above the periphery, a thick anterior inner lip, and morphological variation in the sculpture of the basal part. The two end forms of the variation in the basal part are illustrated in Text-figures 10.2 and 10.3; one end form of the basal sculpture shows a distinct angulation circumscribing the umbi- licus (Text-fig. 10.3; Pl. 3, fig. 1) and the other possesses an entirely rounded base (Text-fig. 10.2: Pl. 3, fig. 2). There is a continuous range of intermediates between the two end forms. The specimens of E. marincovichi with rounded bas- es are very similar to Euspira meisensis (Makiyama, 1926) (Text-fig. 10.1), but the former species is distin- guished from the latter by having a thicker parietal callus, thicker anterior inner lip, and a distinctly flat- tened body whorl above the periphery. In addition, E. marincovichi commonly possesses a small but distinct umbilical callus, whereas E. meisensis never has such a distinct callus. Moreover, E. marincovichi commonly has a narrower umbilicus than E. meisensis. Euspira pila (Pilsbry, 1911) resembles E. marincoy- ichi, and a comparison of their morphology is made in the discussion of the former species. Stratigraphic occurrence. — Lower middle Miocene: Kadonosawa Fm., Iwate Pref., locality KADONOSAWA | (PI. 3, figs. 1-2); Joyama Member of Yatsuo Fm., Toyama Pref., locality YATSUO 3 (PI. 3, figs. 3-4). Euspira mitsuganoensis Shibata, 1970 Plate 3, figures 5—6; Text-figure 10.4; Table 7 Euspira mitsuganoensis Shibata, 1970, p. 74, pl. 3, figs. 10a—b; Shi- bata and Ina, 1983, p. 60, pl. 8, figs. 13, 14. Holotype.—ESN 30019 (PI. 3, fig. 6), from the river bed of the Nagano River, about 300 m south from Ashisaka, Iono, Misato-mura, Age-gun, Mie Prefec- ture, lower middle Miocene Mitsugano Member of the Oi Formation (loc. K35 of Shibata, 1970). Description.—Shell small in size, globose in form; spire moderately elevated; body whorl moderately in- flated, evenly rounded; shell thickness average for ge- nus; whorls about four-and-one-half (apices of all ex- amined specimens eroded); suture moderately impressed. Shell surfaces of all examined specimens are more or less eroded but preserved in small spots, in which incremental growth lines and microscopic spiral striae are observable: the spiral striae are indis- tinct at the periphery of the body whorl. Parietal callus moderately thickened, weakly filling posterior aper- tural angle; anterior lobe very strong, overhanging um- bilicus. Umbilicus widely open, sharply separated from body-whorl side by a distinct angulation; umbilical callus smooth, weakly developed at posterior corner of umbilicus, smoothly merged with anterior lobe of parietal callus and gradually tapering anteriorly. An- terior inner lip and outer lip thin but gradually thick- ened anteriorly; basal lip greatly thickened. Discussion.—Euspira mitsuganoensis is character- ized by its globose shell, widely open umbilicus and sharp angulation circumscribing the umbilicus (Text- fig. 10.4). In Japan, this species is the morphologically most distinct among the fossil species of Euspira. One end form of the variation of Euspira marin- covichi, n. sp. has an angulation circumscribing the umbilicus (Text-fig. 10.3), in which it resembles E. mitsuganoensis. However, E. marincovichi 1s easily JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA 37 Table 8.—Measurements (in mm) and counts of the largest specimen of Euspira pallida (Broderip and Sowerby, 1829) at each locality Localities are listed in order from north to south. number number of speci- stratigraphic shell maximum minimum aperture of specimen mens position locality height diameter diameter height whorls measured in lot Pliocene and lower TESHIO 9 28.2 24.1 _ Pile. 4+ IGUT 15593 l Pleistocene TOMIKAWA 21.2 17.6 14.2 15.9 5+ IGUT 15774-2 2 SAWANE | 11.9+ 10.7+ 9.4 9.3+ 3" GIYU 533-1 4 SAWANE 2 14.2+ 13.8+ 12.5 10.6+ 5) GIYU 532-1 4 CHOsHI | 28.2+ 21.0+ 20.5 20.8+ 5+ IGUT 15773-4 145 CHOSHI 2 16.3+ 15.1+ 12.4 12.1 5 IGUT 15778-1 10 CHosui 3 13.6 11.8 9.8 9.6 4+ IGUT 15777 ] distinguished from E. mitsuganoensis by having a more elongate shell form, a narrower umbilicus, and a weak but distinct umbilical callus at the central part of the anterior inner lip. The habitat of E. mitsuganoensis is in striking con- trast to those of E. marincovichi and E. meisensis (Ma- kiyama, 1926). Euspira mitsuganoensis is associated with a Neilonella—Periploma assemblage in early mid- dle Miocene faunas of the Ichishi basin, which indi- cates a bathyal zone environment (deeper than 200 m) (Shibata, 1970). In most cases, however, E. marincoy- ichi and E. meisensis are associated with nearshore molluscs. Euspira yokoyamai (Kuroda and Habe, 1952) re- sembles E. mitsuganoensis, and morphological com- parison of the two species is made in the discussion of the former species. Stratigraphic occurrence. — Lower middle Miocene: Shimoda Fm., Aichi Pref. (Shibata and Ina, 1983); Oi Fm., Mie Pref., localities IcHIsHI 5 (PI. 3, fig. 5) and IcHIsHt 6 (PI. 3, fig. 6). Euspira pallida (Broderip and Sowerby, 1829) Plate 3, figures 7-13; Text-figures 4.5, 11, 15.6; Table 8 Natica pallida Broderip and Sowerby, 1829, p. 372 [not seen: fide Oldroyd, 1927, p. 728]; Philippi, 1851, pp. 96-97, pl. 14, fig. 2; Sowerby, 1883, p. 92, pl. 9, fig. 137. Natica (Neverita) pallida Broderip and Sowerby. Tryon, 1886, p. 37, pl. 9, figs. 76-78, pl. 13, fig. 15, pl. 14, figs. 26-28. Lunatia pallida (Broderip and Sowerby). Odhner, 1913, pp. 8, 31- 40, pl. 3, figs. 15, 19-37, pl. 4, figs. 1-8, pl. 5, figs. 16-18 [radulae]; Okutani, 1964, pp. 393-394, pl. 1, fig. 19, pl. 5, fig. 8; Okutani, 1966, p. 16, pl. 2, fig. 6; Ishikawa, 1969, pl. 3, fig. 7; Oyama, 1969, p. 76; ? Ishikawa, 1970, p. 133, pl. 9, fig. 1; Matsui, 1985, p. 173, pl. 22, fig. 9. Not Lunatia pallida (Broderip and Sowerby). Shuto, 1964, pp. 288- 289, pl. 43, figs. 4, 6-8, 11, 13 [= Euspira yokoyamai (Kuroda and Habe, 1952)]. Polinices (Euspira) pallida (Broderip and Sowerby). Dall, 1921, p. 164, pl. 14, fig. 5; Oldroyd, 1927, p. 728, pl. 97, fig. 9. Euspira pallida (Broderip and Sowerby). Kuroda and Habe, 1952, p. 57; Kotaka, 1962, pp. 135-136, pl. 33, figs. 19, 20; Okutani and Habe, 1975, pp. 80 [unnumbered fig.], 171; Noda et al., 1983, p. 7, pl. 3, figs. 4a—b. Not Euspira cf. E. pallida (Broderip and Sowerby). MacNeil, 1960, p. 57, pl. 2, figs. 20, 26 [= Euspira yokoyamai (Kuroda and Habe, 1952)]. Polinices pallidus (Broderip and Sowerby). MacGinitie, 1959, p. 91, pl. 12, fig. 10. Not Pollinices [sic] pallidus (Broderip and Sowerby). Yokoyama, 1920, p. 77, pl. 4, figs. la—b [= Euspira yokoyamai Kuroda and Habe, 1952)]. Not Polinices pallidus (Broderip and Sowerby). Yokoyama, 1928c, p. 124, pl. 19, fig. 3 [= Euspira yokoyamai (Kuroda and Habe, 1952). Eunatica pallida (Broderip and Sowerby). Habe and Ito, 196Sa, p. 30, pl. 8, fig. 3; Okutani, 1968, p. 29. Polinices (Euspira) pallidus (Broderip and Sowerby). Marincovich, 1977, pp. 278-281, pl. 25, figs. 1-6, 8. Natica (Lunatia) pallida Broderip and Sowerby. Simonarson, 1981, pp. 34-35, pl. 2, fig. 4. Uberella yokoyamai (Kuroda and Habe). Ozaki, 1958, pp. 144-145, pl. 15, fig. 8, pl. 19, fig. 7 [not U. yokoyamai (Kuroda and Habe, 1952)). Type.—Type material unknown, presumably in BM(NH); type locality, Icy Cape [Arctic coast of Alas- ka] (Broderip and Sowerby, 1829: fide Marincovich, 1977). Description.—Shell medium in size, globose to glo- bose-elongate in form, spire weakly to moderately el- evated: suture moderately impressed; whorls about five (apices of all examined specimens eroded); body whorl weakly inflated, commonly evenly rounded; shoulder may be weakly and narrowly tabulated. Axial sculpture of very weakly developed growth lines that are most distinct below suture and on base; spiral sculpture of microscopic, sparse striae that are commonly best de- veloped at subsutural area. Shell thickness thin to mod- erate. Parietal callus weak to moderate in thickness, weakly filling posterior apertural angle; anterior lobe moderately to strongly developed, weakly overhanging umbilicus. Umbilicus moderately open to nearly closed; umbilical callus commonly indistinct, but may be weakly developed; if an umbilical callus is present, it is semicircular in form (Text-fig. 11 [arrow a]). Outer lip thin; anterior inner lip thin to thick; basal lip mod- erately thickened. Discussion.—Euspira pallida contains a very wide range of morphological variation, especially in its um- 38 BULLETIN 331 Table 9.—Measurements (in mm) and counts of the largest specimen of Euspira pila (Pilsbry, 1911) at each locality. Within stratigraphic sets, localities are listed in order from north to south. Se — ———————————————————————————————— Oe number number of speci- Stratigraphic Shell maximum minimum — aperture of specimen mens position locality height diameter _—_ diameter height whorls measured in lot Pliocene and lower TESHIO 2 17.0 Sats 14.0 — 3’at+ IGUT 16069 1 Pleistocene TESHIO 5 Sby// 29.0+ 24.7 25.2 Set IGUT 16070-1 2 TESHIO 7 20.0+ 17.8+ 16.2 - 4+ IGUT 16073-1 5 TESHIO 8 16.3+ 12.6+ 13.6 — 4+ IGUT 16072 1 KUROMATSUNAI | Ney) 13.6 12.5 13.4 4+ IGUT 15761-1 10 KUROMATSUNAI 2 20.9+ 16.9+ 14.0 15.8+ 5 IGUT 15762-1 14 SETANA 7.0 6.2 5.4 5.2 3% IGUT 15768-1 3 TOMIKAWA 21.2 17.9 14.7 15.2 5 IGUT 15764-2 5 CHIKAGAWA | 58.5 43.44 33.1 Biel) 6 IGPS 90442* 73 CHIKAGAWA 2 16.0 12.9+ 10.5 10.5 5) GIYU 510-1 7 DAISHAKA 23.3 18.9 16.3 16.1 5 IGUT 15765 1 KITAKANEGASAWA 11.3 03 8.1 7.0+ 4'> IGUT 15769-1 3 TOFUIWA 9.0+ 7.6+ 6.4 6.1+ 4 IGUT 15766-1 2 MANGANII | 16.2 13.0 11.3 10.8 5 GIYU 545-1 22 MANGANII 2 13.1+ 10.7 9.1 9.1+ 5 GIYU 546-1 6 SAWANE 4 16.1 13.8 11.5 1235 5 GIYU 574 1 HAIzuME | 14.8+ 1322 11.5 = 5 JUE 15239 6 HAIzuME 2 26.7+ 24.0+ 21.8+ — 62 JUE 15238 7 FUTATSUNUMA | 19.4 16.5 13.6 14.8 Sth IGUT 15804 1 ISURUGI 16.8+ 13.8+ 13.6 12 5 IGUT 15771-1 3 OmMaA 1 22.4+ 20.6 17.4 15.1+ 5 IGUT 15756-1 4 OmMa 2 ilstler 10.4 9.0 8.0+ 3% IGUT 15760-1 2 Oma 4 40.3 36.3 32.4 26.5 62 IGUT 15754-1 45 OmmMaA 5 23S 19.0+ 18.8 _ 5 IGUT 15757-1 8 OmMaA 6 28.2+ 225-5 Die? 18.9+ 3+ IGUT 15755-1 6 upper Pleistocene ANDEN 37.6 29.8+ 26.9 25.8 4Yat+ IGUT 15767-1 13 WAKIMOTO 26.0 22.6 18.5 19.0 6 GIYU 542-1 9 SEMATA 22D. 19.3 15.6 14.8 5) IGUT 15805-1 5 a * Holotype of Euspira pila shimokitaensis Hatai, Masuda, and Suzuki, 1961. bilical part (Text-fig. 11); that is, one extreme form has a wide umbilicus, and a simple and thin anterior inner lip lacking a distinct umbilical callus (Text-figs. 11.2c, 11.5c, 11.6c, 11.7c), whereas the other extreme form possesses a relatively thick anterior inner lip and an umbilicus nearly closed by a weak but distinct semi- circular umbilical callus (the semicircular umbilical callus may be indistinct in some specimens with closed umbilici) (Text-figs. 11.la, 11.2a, 11.3a, 11.4a, 11.5a, 11.6a, 11.7a). The two extreme forms are completely interconnected by intermediate forms (Text-figs. 11.1b, 11.2b, 11.3b, 11.4b, 11.5b, 11.6b, 11.7b). The shell proportions also vary, from globose to globose-elon- gate; generally speaking, the globose form has a wide umbilicus and the globose-elongate form possesses a slender umbilicus. These morphological variations are observable in both lower Pleistocene (Text-figs. 1 1.1a— 11.4c) and Holocene (Text-figs. 11.5a—11.7c) speci- mens in Japan, and have been previously described by Odhner (1913) and Marincovich (1977) among boreal specimens. Euspira pallida occurs in the Pliocene and early Pleistocene cold-water Omma-Manganji faunas in the northern half of Japan (Text-fig. 4.5). Euspira pallida is, therefore, one of the important elements of the Omma-Manganji fauna. Euspira pila (Pilsbry, 1911) and E. yokoyamai (Ku- roda and Habe, 1952) are very similar to E. pallida. Detailed comparisons among them are made in the discussions of the former two species. Stratigraphic occurrence.— Pliocene and lower Pleistocene: Yuchi Fm., Hok- kaido, locality TESHIO 9 (PI. 3, fig. 7); Tomikawa Fm., Hokkaido, locality TOMIKAWA (PI. 3, fig. 8); Wakimoto Fm., Akita Pref. (Matsui, 1985); Sawane Fm., Niigata Pref., localities SAWANE | and SAWANE 2 (PI. 3, fig. 9); lioka Fm., Chiba Pref., localities CHOsHI 1 (PI. 3, figs. 10-12, Text-fig. 11.1a—11.4c), CHosHr 2, and CHOsHI 3), Euspira pila (Pilsbry, 1911) Plate 4, figures 1-12, 16-20; Text-figures 4.6, 12.1; Table 9 Polinices pila Pilsbry, 1911, pp. 32-33. Polynices [sic] ovata pila [sic: Polinices pila Pilsbry, 1911; Natica ovata Sowerby, 1914] Pilsbry. Otuka, 1939, p. 30, pl. 2, figs. 8, 9. JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA 39 Euspira pila (Pilsbry). Kuroda and Habe, 1952, p. 57; Habe, 1958, pp. 12-13, pl. 5, fig. 8; Hatai, Masuda, and Suzuki, 1961, pl. 3, fig. 20; Okutani and Habe, 1975, pp. 80 [unnumbered figs.], 228; Kanno et al., 1980, pl. 4, figs. 3a—b. Lunatia pila (Pilsbry). Habe, 1961, p. 38, pl. 17, fig. 6; Habe and Ito, 1965a, p. 32, pl. 8, fig. 13; Kaseno and Matsuura, 1965, pl. 2, fig. 29; Oyama, 1969, p. 76; Habe and Kosuge, 1970, p. 48, pl. 18, fig. 27; Ogasawara, 1977, pl. 19, figs. 6a—7b; Ogasawara in Fujiyama, Hamada, and Yamagiwa, 1982, p. 330, pl. 165, fig. 1562; Matsuura, 1985, pl. 40, fig. 8. Not Eunatica pila (Pilsbry). Nemoto and O’hara, 1979a, pl. 1, figs. 10a—b [= Cryptonatica clausa (Broderip and Sowerby, 1829)]. Natica ovata Sowerby, 1914, p. 35, pl. 2, fig. 3. Euspira pila ovata (Sowerby). Kanehara, 1942, pl. 3(2), figs. la—b; Kuroda and Habe, 1952, p. 57. Euspira pila shimokitaensis Hatai, Masuda, and Suzuki, 1961, pp. 27-28, pl. 4, figs. 8a—b; Masuda in Fujiyama, Hamada, and Ya- magiwa, 1982, p. 312, pl. 156, figs. 1459a—b. Cryptonatica janthostomoides (Kuroda and Habe) [not C. janthos- tomoides (Kuroda and Habe, 1949)]. Ogasawara, 1977, pl. 19, figs. 5a—b; Ogasawara in Fujiyama, Hamada, and Yamagiwa, 1982, p. 330, pl. 165, fig. 1561. Types.— Polinices pila Pilsbry: Syntypes, ANSP 97973, and No. 1706 of Mr. Hirase’s collection; type locality, Ak- keshi, Kushiro, Hokkaido (Pilsbry, 1911). Natica ovata Sowerby: type material unknown; type locality, Hidaka, Hokkaido (Sowerby, 1914). Euspira pila shimokitaensis Hatai, Masuda, and Su- zuki: IGPS 90442 (holotype: Pl. 4, fig. 17), from the river cliff of the Chika River, about 400 m upstream of its mouth, Chikagawa, Mutsu City, Aomori Pre- fecture, lower Pleistocene Sunagomata Formation (loc. CHIKAGAWA 1). Description.—Shell small to very large in size, glo- bose-elongate in form, spire moderately to greatly el- evated; shell thickness average; nuclear whorls one- and-one-half, smooth, surface commonly eroded; postnuclear whorls four; body whorl not greatly in- flated, evenly rounded except for slightly concave shoulder; suture moderately impressed. Axial sculp- ture of weakly developed incremental growth lines; spiral sculpture of microscopic, dense striae that may be indistinct in younger whorls. Base entirely rounded. Parietal callus thin, but gradually thickened anteriorly and posteriorly, moderately filling posterior apertural angle; anterior lobe weak but distinct, weakly over- hanging umbilicus. Umbilicus narrowly to moderately open; umbilical callus commonly weakly developed but distinct, located anteriorly, tapering anteriorly and posteriorly, may be semicircular in form; funicle weak to lacking. Anterior inner lip and basal lip moderately thickened. Discussion.— Euspira pila is characterized by having a globose-elongate shell, a weak but distinct umbilical callus, and an entirely rounded base. In 1961, Hatai, Masuda, and Suzuki proposed a new subspecies Euspira pila shimokitaensis (holotype: PI. 4, fig. 17) from the lower Pleistocene Sunagomata For- mation, Aomori Prefecture (loc. CHIKAGAWA 1). Hatai, Masuda, and Suzuki compared E. pila shimokitaensis with E. pila as follows: The present one is closely related to Euspira pila (Pilsbry) . . . in the shape of funicle, parietal callus and umbilicus, but can be distin- guished therefrom by its highly spired shell. That is to say, the specimens referable to pila collected from the present region com- monly have about 0.8 in width/length, while the present one has about 0.72. Although Hatai, Masuda, and Suzuki stressed the higher spire as a subspecific character, the holotype of E. pila shimokitaensis lacks the apertural part except for anterior inner and basal lips (PI. 4, fig. 17). There- fore, the ratio of width/height of the holotype is seem- ingly less than the true ratio. The shell proportions of the holotype of E. pila shimokitaensis fall within the morphological variation of E. pila. Euspira pila shi- mokitaensis is, therefore, a junior synonym of E. pila. Some morphological variations of Euspira pila pos- sess the distinctly developed semicircular umbilical callus seen in some species of Cryptonatica Dall, 1892, but the umbilical callus of E. pila is commonly smaller and situated more anteriorly than that of species of Cryptonatica. In addition, the anterior lobe of the pa- rietal callus of FE. pila is relatively heavier than those of species of Cryptonatica. Among species of Crypto- natica in Japan, C. adamsiana (Dunker, 1859) (Pl. 14, figs. 1-17) is similar to E. pila in having a small um- bilical callus. However, C. adamsiana has a flattened shoulder and a weaker anterior lobe of the parietal callus than that seen in E. pila. Euspira pila resembles both Euspira meisensis (Ma- kiyama, 1926) and E. marincovichi, n. sp., but E. pila is distinguished from E. meisensis by having a small but distinct umbilical callus, and from E. marincovichi by having a thin parietal callus and an entirely rounded base. A variant of E. pallida (Broderip and Sowerby, 1829) with a semicircular umbilical callus closely resembles E. pila, but is distinguished from the latter species by having a more closed umbilicus and a more globose shell. Euspira pila is one of the characteristic naticids of the cold-water Omma-Manganji fauna, and commonly occurs in shallow-water facies of Pliocene and lower Pleistocene deposits in northeastern Honshu and Hok- kaido (Text-fig. 4.6). Stratigraphic occurrence. — Pliocene and lower Pleistocene: Yuchi Fm., Hok- kaido, localities TESHIO 2, TESHIO 5 (PI. 4, fig. 16), TESHIO 7, and TESHIO 8; Nakanokawa Fm., Hokkaido, localities KUROMATSUNAI | and KUROMATSUNAI 2 (PI. 4, fig. 1); Chinkope Fm., Hokkaido, locality SETANA; 40 BULLETIN 331 Table 10.—Measurements (in mm) and counts of the largest specimen of Euspira yokoyamai (Kuroda and Habe, 1952) at each locality. Within stratigraphic sets, localities are listed in order from north to south. number number of speci- stratigraphic shell maximum minimum — aperture of specimen mens position locality height diameter diameter height whorls measured in lot Pliocene and lower KITAKANEGASAWA 9:9 10.3 8.2 US 4 IGUT 15788 1 Pleistocene Kimitsu | 14.9 14.8 11.9 12 4" IGUT 15786-1 2 NoJIMA | 1535 14.6 11.7 10.7 4+ GIYU 582-1 8 KAKEGAWA 18 14.8+ 14.6 12.3 _ 4n+ GIYU 581 1 TONOHAMA | 9.2+ 8.2+ Teil 7.0+ 4 IGUT 15785 1 MryvazakI | 18.8+ 18.8 15.0 14.9+ 5 GIYU 567-1 2 Miyazaki 2 17.0 15.3 12.5 13.2 4" IGUT 15781-1 28 MIYAZAKI 3 NS} 7/ 15.2 12.1 12.4 442+ GIYU 579 1 MIYAZAKI 4 17.8+ 16.9+ 14.7 — 4+ IGUT 15782 3 Miyazaki 8 12.6 11.9 9.4 10.3 4") GIYU 578-1 2 MIYAZAKI 9 12.0+ 11.5 9.0 9.2+ 4 IGUT 15784-1 2 Miyazaki 10 17.0+ 16.6+ 13.8 — 42+ GIYU 580-1 6 SHINZATO 1 15.2 14.5 12.0 12.3 4 IGUT 15789-1 6 SHINZATO 2 15.6 14.8 12.1 11.5 4") IGUT 15790-1 5 SHINZATO 3 ee. 11.0 9.3 8.8 4) IGUT 15795-1 3 SHINZATO 4 12.6 11.1 9.4 9.7 4+ IGUT 15792-1 2 SHINZATO 5 1235 11.0 9.1 9.5 3% IGUT 15791-1 9 SHINZATO 6 12.8 11.8 9.7 10.0 4") IGUT 15796-1 5 SHINZATO 9 13.0 1222. 10.8 — 4", IGUT 15798 1 upper Pleistocene SEMATA 13.2+ Wi War 10.2 10.4+ 4 IGUT 15787 1 Tomikawa Fm., Hokkaido, locality TOMIKAWA (PI. 4, fig. 2); Sunagomata Fm., Aomori Pref., locality CuI- KAGAWA I (PI. 4, figs. 17-18) and CHIKAGAWA 2 (PI. 4, fig. 3): Daishaka Fm., Aomori Pref., locality Da- ISHAKA (PI. 4, fig. 4); Narusawa Fm., Aomori Pref., locality KITAKANEGASAWA (PI. 4, fig. 5); Sasaoka Fm., Akita Pref., locality Torurwa (PI. 4, fig. 6); Sasaoka Fm., Akita Pref., localities MANGANIJI | (PI. 4, fig. 7) and MANGANJI 2; Sawane Fm., Niigata Pref., locality SAWANE 4 (PI. 4, fig. 8); Haizume Fm., Niigata Pref., localities HAIZUME | and HAIZUME 2; Yamadahama Fm., Fukushima Pref., locality FUTATSUNUMA 1 (PI. 4, fig. 9); Natsukawa Fm., Toyama Pref., locality IsURUGI (Pl. 4, fig. 10); Omma Fm., Ishikawa Pref., localities OMMA 1, OMMA 2, Oma 4 (PI. 4, fig. 19), OmMa~ 5, and OMMA 6. Upper Pleistocene: Shibikawa Fm., Akita Pref., lo- calities ANDEN (PI. 4, fig. 11) and WAKIMoTO; Semata Fm., Chiba Pref., locality SEMATA (PI. 4, fig. 12). Euspira yokoyamai (Kuroda and Habe, 1952) Plate 3, figures 14-22: Text-figures 5.1, 12.2, 15.5; Table 10 heekes Pollinices [sic] pallidus (Broderip and Sowerby). Yokoyama, 1920, p. 77, pl. 4, figs. la—b [not Euspira pallida (Broderip and Sowerby, 1829)]. Polinices pallidus (Broderip and Sowerby). Yokoyama, 1928c, p. 124, pl. 19, fig. 3 [not Euspira pallida (Broderip and Sowerby, 1829)]. Euspira cf. E. pallida (Broderip and Sowerby). MacNeil, 1960, p. 57, pl. 2, figs. 20, 26 {not E. pallida (Broderip and Sowerby, 1829)]. Lunatia pallida (Broderip and Sowerby). Shuto, 1964, pp. 288-289, pl. 43, figs. 4, 6-8, 11, 13 [not Euspira pallida (Broderip and Sow- erby, 1829)]. Gennaeosinum (?) yokoyamai Kuroda and Habe, 1952, pp. 12, 59. Uberella yokoyamai (Kuroda and Habe). Taki and Oyama, 1954, p. 17, pl. 5, figs. la-b; Oyama, 1973, p. 31, pl. 7, figs. 1 1a—b; Mori and Osada, 1979, pl. 2, fig. 10. Not Uberella yokoyamai (Kuroda and Habe). Ozaki, 1958, pp. 144— 145, pl. 15, fig. 8, pl. 19, fig. 7 [= Euspira pallida (Broderip and Sowerby, 1829)]. Lunatia yokoyamai (Kuroda and Habe). Oyama, 1969, p. 76, pl. 4, figs. la—b. Euspira yokoyamai (Kuroda and Habe). Kuroda, Habe, and Oyama, 1971, p. 186 [in Japanese], pp. 121-122 [in English], pl. 109, fig. 4. Natica sp. aff. N. stellatus Hedley. MacNeil, 1960, p. 55, pl. 8, figs. 6, 7 [not N. stellatus Hedley, 1913]. Lectotype.—UMUT CM20231 (missing: Oyama, 1973; Ichikawa, 1983), designated by Oyama (1973), from Koshiba, Kanazawa-Shiba-machi, Kanazawa-ku, Yokohama City, Kanagawa Prefecture, lower Pleis- tocene Koshiba Formation. Description. —Shell small and globose; spire low; shell thickness average; body whorl greatly to moderately inflated, commonly evenly rounded; suture deeply to shallowly incised, may be circumscribed by a some- what sharp angulation; whorls five in larger specimens (boundary between nuclear and postnuclear whorls is indistinct because the apical surfaces of all examined specimens are eroded); sculpture of very weakly de- veloped incremental growth lines that are most distinct below suture and on base. Parietal callus thin, slightly filling posterior apertural angle; anterior lobe distinct, JAPANESE CENOZzOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA 4] Table 11.—Measurements (in mm) and counts of the holotype of “Euspira” aritensis Shuto and Ueda, 1967. stratigraphic shell maximum = minimum aperture number of position locality height diameter diameter height whorls specimen measured middle Oligocene ARITA | Sar. 5.6 4.7 4.8 4p GK L7974 (holotype) overhanging umbilicus. Umbilicus moderately to nar- rowly open; umbilical callus nearly lacking. Anterior inner lip moderate in thickness, smoothly merges with anterior lobe of parietal callus; outer lip thin; basal lip moderately thickened, slightly reflexed. Discussion.— Euspira yokoyamai is characterized by its globose shell, incised suture, and simple anterior inner lip without any umbilical callus. Pliocene spec- imens seem to be slightly different from Holocene spec- imens. The Holocene specimens have distinctly incised sutures and moderately open umbilici whereas the su- tural incisions of the Pliocene fossils are weak and their umbilici are relatively more closed. Compared with Euspira pallida (Broderip and Sow- erby, 1829), the species most similar to E. yokoyamal, E. yokoyamai has a narrower range of variation in its umbilical morphologies and shell form. The different ranges of morphological variation of the two species are one of the distinct characters used to discriminate them: that is, E. yokoyamai never has a semicircular umbilical callus, a closed umbilicus, or a globose-elon- gate form, which are observable in morphological vari- ation of E. pallida. The end form of the variation of E. pallida, which has a simple anterior inner lip and an open umbilicus (Text-figs. 11.1c, 11.2c, 11.3¢, 11.4c, 11.5c, 11.6c, 11.7c), greatly resembles E. yokoyamai, but this end variant of E. pallida never possesses in- cised sutures. As mentioned above, Pliocene individ- uals of E. yokoyamai possess more weakly incised su- tures than Holocene specimens. This is interpreted to be a character intermediate between E. pallida and E. yokoyamai. Euspira yokoyamai is considered to have evolved from E. pallida in early Pliocene time. Euspira mitsuganoensis Shibata, 1970 resembles E. yokoyamai, but the former species differs from the latter by having a distinctly angular base and a wider umbilicus. Euspira yokoyamai possesses an entirely rounded base and a moderately to narrowly open um- bilicus. Euspira yokoyamai is an endemic species in early Pliocene to Holocene warm-water faunas of Japan, and is one of the important elements of the Pliocene and lower Pleistocene warm-water Kakegawa fauna, in which it has been previously misidentified with E. pal- lida, a characteristic element of the cold-water Omma- Manganji fauna, by MacNeil (1960: as Euspira cf. E. pallida) and Shuto (1964). Ozaki (1958) reported E. yokoyamai from the lower Pleistocene lioka Forma- tion that yields the Omma-Manganji fauna, but the specimens from the Iioka (PI. 3, figs. 10-12; Text-fig. 11.la—11.4c) are identified with E. pallida. Ozaki (1958) misidentified E. pallida with E. yokoyamali. Stratigraphic occurrence. — Pliocene and lower Pleistocene: Narusawa Fm., Aomori Pref., locality KITAKANEGASAWA (PI. 3, fig. 16); Mandano Fm., Chiba Pref., locality Kimitsu 1 (PI. 3, fig. 15); Nojima Fm., Kanagawa Pref., locality NOJIMA 1 (Pl. 3, fig. 17); Koshiba Fm., Kanagawa Pref. [Yo- koyama, 1920; as ‘‘Pollinices [sic] pallidus (Broderip and Sowerby)’’]; Tenno Member of Lower Kakegawa Fm., Shizuoka Pref., locality KAKEGAWA 18 (PI. 3, fig. 18); Ananai Fm. Kochi Pref., locality TONOHAMA 1; Tsuma Member of Koyu Fm., Miyazaki Pref., locality MIYAZAKI 8: Takanabe Member of Koyu Fm., local- ities MrvYAZAKI 1, MIyAZAKI 2 (PI. 3, fig. 19), MryAZAKI 3 (Pl. 3, fig. 20), MryAzAKI 4, MryAZAKI 9, and MIYAZAKI 10: Yonabaru Fm., Okinawa Pref. [MacNeil, 1960; as “Euspira cf. E. pallida (Broderip and Sowerby, 1829)”]; Shinzato Fm., Okinawa Pref., localities SHINZATO | (Pl. 3, fig. 21), SHINZATO 2 (PI. 3, fig. 22), SHINZATO 3, SHINZATO 4, SHINZATO 5, SHINZATO 6, and SHINZATO 9. Upper Pleistocene: unnamed Fm., Ishikawa Pref. [Yokoyama, 1928c; as “‘Polinices pallidus (Broderip and Sowerby)”]; Semata Fm., Chiba Pref., locality SE- MATA: Lower Shimoda Fm., Kanagawa Pref. (Mori and Osada, 1979). “Euspira” aritensis Shuto and Ueda, 1967 Plate 3, figure 23; Table 11 Euspira aritensis Shuto and Ueda, 1967, pp. 34-36, pl. 2, figs. 4-7. Holotype.—GK L7974 (PI. 3, fig. 23), from roadcut north of Obo, Arita-machi, Nishi-Matsuura-gun, Saga Prefecture, middle Oligocene Kishima Formation (Shuto and Ueda, 1967). Discussion.—The original specimens of “‘Euspira”’ aritensis are very small, less than about 8 mm in max- imum diameter, but Shuto and Ueda (1967) consid- ered the specimens to be adults because they have five whorls. Five whorls represent the full adult stage in other species of Euspira. The present species is tentatively placed in Euspira because of its globose shell and open umbilicus, al- though the umbilical parts of the specimens are im- perfect. Though Shuto and Ueda (1967) mentioned that “there is no comparable species in Japan and East Asia,” Euspira sultani (Martin, 1914) from the Eocene of Java, Indonesia, is very similar to “E.”’ aritensis. 42 BULLETIN 331 Stratigraphic occurrence. — Middle Oligocene: Kishima Fm., Saga Pref., locality ARITA 1 (PI. 3, fig. 23). Genus POLINICES Montfort, 1810 Type species.—Polinices albus Montfort, 1810 [? = Nerita mammilla Linnaeus, 1758 ? = Natica lacteus Guilding, 1834 (Text-fig. 18.la—c)], by original desig- nation, ? living in West Indies. Discussion.— Polinices is characterized by its stout shell, globose to globose-elongate form, massive um- bilical callus, and by commonly having a shallow trans- verse groove or a dimple at the juncture between pa- rietal callus and umbilical callus (Text-fig. 17 [arrows a, e, i, m)). The status of the type species is unsettled, because: (1) Montfort’s (1810) original indication for Polinices albus Montfort, 1810, the type species by original des- ignation, is very poor, and no one has yet identified P. albus with any valid species; (2) it is not clear whether Polinices sagamiensis Polinices albumen Montfort (1810) considered Nerita mammilla Lin- naeus, 1758 to be synonymous with Polinices albus or to be an another example of Polinices. There seems to be no easy way to judge the status of the type species of Polinices, but on the assumption that P. albus is synonymous with N. mammilla, the following discussions compiled from previous studies may be helpful. “The original presentation by Linné in 1758 of Ne- rita mammilla covered different though allied species from both the East and West Indies. Of these most authors have chosen the Oriental shell of Rumphius to carry the name. But the Linnean shell should be interpreted as N. /actea Guilding, or a related form, because four out of five citations belong to the West Indian form, which besides is described as from ‘Bar- bados’ and as ‘umbilicata’.” (Hedley, 1924, p. 161). “Woodring (1957) places Polinices albus in the syn- onymy of the Caribbean Natica brunnea Link, 1807 (= Albula hepatica Réding, 1798). The species Polin- ae Variation V Polinices peselephanti Text-figure 17.—Basal views of (1) Polinices candidissimus (Le Guillou, 1842), (2) P. sp., (3) P. sagamiensis Pilsbry, 1904, (4) P. albumen (Linnaeus, 1758), and (5, 6) P. peselephanti (Link, 1807). Species of Polinices commonly have a shallow transverse groove or a dimple (arrows a, e, i and m) at the juncture between parietal callus and umbilical callus, and a distinct spiral groove (arrows b, f, g and 1) on the umbilical wall. Polinices albumen and P. peselephanti have a spiral angulation separating the body-whorl side from the umbilical wall, where growth lines are sharply bent (arrows h and j). Polinices sagamiensis also has bending growth lines whereas its base is rounded (arrow d) and the flexure points of the growth lines are located on a spiral striation (arrow c) slightly outside of the bottom (arrow d) of the base. JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA 43 Table 12.—Measurements (in mm) and counts of the holotype of Polinices didymoides Kanno and Matsuno, 1960 maximum minimum aperture number of diameter diameter height whorls stratigraphic shell position locality height specimen measured lower middle Miocene CHIKUBETSU | 48.7 49.2 40.0 39.6 4+ TKD 5510 (holotype) ices hepaticus (R6ding) is a tan or orange-brown species” (Cernohorsky, 1971, p. 191), “whereas P. albus was described (and named) as white” (Marincovich, 1977, p. 246). Therefore, if P. albus is considered to be syn- onymous with N. mammilla Linnaeus, the type species of Polinices might be identified with the Caribbean, white, and umbilicate species, P. /acteus (Guilding, 1834) (Text-fig. 18.la—c). Cernohorsky (1971, p. 191) mentioned that “‘Polinices albus is most probably syno- nymous with Nerita mammilla Linnaeus, a dubious taxon which may be an earlier name for Polinices lac- teus (Guilding) from the West Indies.” Oyama (1969) classified the modern Japanese species of Polinices into the following three groups [the species classified in each group are modified in part from those of Oyama (1969), reflecting my opinion]: Group A: shell nearly globose, height almost equal to width; umbilicus slenderly open; umbilical callus not well developed. Polinices candidissimus (Le Guil- lou, 1842) (Text-fig. 17.1). Group B: shell ovate to greatly depressed; umbilicus widely open, U-shaped due to being largely covered by a well developed semicircular umbilical callus; cal- lus clearly divided into parietal and umbilical calluses by a deep and wide sulcus. Polinices peselephanti (Link, 1807) (Text-figs. 17.5, 17.6), P. vestitus Kuroda, 1961, P. sagamiensis Pilsbry, 1904 (Text-fig. 17.3), P. al- bumen (Linnaeus, 1758) (Text-fig. 17.4), and P. sp. (Text-fig. 17.2). Group C: shell globose-elongate, spire largely ele- vated: umbilicus largely to entirely covered by a greatly developed umbilical callus; parietal callus smoothly merges with umbilical callus. Polinices flemingianus (Récluz, 1844) (Text-fig. 18.3a—c), P. mellosus (Hedley, 1924) (Text-fig. 18.4a—c), P. tumidus (Swainson, 1840) (Text-fig. 18.2a—c), and P. aurantius (Roding. 1798). In species of the above three groups, a shallow trans- verse groove or dimple is commonly recognized at the juncture between the parietal and umbilical calluses (Text-fig. 17 [arrows a, e, i, m]). In addition to the above three groups, a fourth group is based on a fossil species, the lower middle Miocene Polinices didymoides Kanno and Matsuno, 1960 (PI. 10, fig. 14), as follows. Group D: shell globose; umbilicus narrowly open; umbilical callus slender, evenly tapering anteriorly; no shallow transverse groove or dimple at juncture be- tween umbilical and parietal calluses, where instead the callosity is weakly elevated. These four groups are arranged according to the in- creasing degree of development of their umbilical cal- luses, i.e., D A ® B® C, in which order the species of Polinices described below are arranged. Polinices didymoides Kanno and Matsuno, 1960 Plate 10, figure 14; Table 12 Polinices didymoides Kanno and Matsuno, 1960, p. 43, pl. 5, figs. Ta-b. Holotype.—TKD 5510 (PI. 10, fig. 14), from the up- per stream of the Chipotsunai River, a tributary of the Kotanbetsu River, northwestern Hokkaido, the lower member of the lower middle Miocene Sankebetsu For- mation (loc. 732 of Kanno and Matsuno, 1960). Description.—Shell relatively large for genus, glo- bose, spire weakly elevated; suture moderately im- pressed; body whorl greatly inflated, evenly rounded; whorls about five (apex eroded), sculptured with in- cremental, regularly arranged but irregularly developed growth lines that are well developed below suture and on base; shell moderately thick. Parietal callus mod- erately thickened, moderately filling posterior apertur- al angle; anterior lobe very weak. Umbilicus minutely open (its depth undetermined due to being filled with very hard matrix); umbilical callus slender, smooth, regularly tapering anteriorly, and smoothly merges with parietal callus, where the callus is weakly elevated. Anterior inner lip greatly thickened; basal lip missing. Discussion.—There is no other verified specimen of Polinices didymoides except for the holotype (PI. 10, fig. 14). O’hara (1966, table 2), and O’hara and Kanno (1973, p. 129) listed P. didymoides from the lower middle Miocene Shin-Uryu Formation, northwestern Hokkaido, but these occurrences need confirmation. It is interesting that P. didymoides is very similar to Polinices hornii (Gabb, 1864) (PI. 10, fig. 15), from the upper Paleocene to upper Eocene of western North America. However, the two species are slightly differ- ent in size, degree of umbilical opening, and inferred environmental preference. The largest specimen of P. hornii attains 31.2 mm in height and 31.1 mm in di- ameter (Marincovich, 1977), but the holotype Olek didymoides is 48.7 mm in height and 48.2 mm in max- imum diameter (Table 12). Marincovich (1977, p. 262) mentioned that “all of the largest specimens” of P. hornii “are imperforate’, but the holotype of P. di- dymoides has a narrow umbilicus. Marincovich (1977) 44 BULLETIN 331 Table 13.— Measurements (in mm) and counts of the largest specimen of Polinices candidissimus (Le Guillou, 1842) at each locality. Localities are listed in order from north to south. stratigraphic shell maximum position locality height diameter Pliocene and lower Noma | 15.8 24.0 Pleistocene Nojima 3 15.9 16.7 NoyImMa 4 13.3 13.9 YONABARU 3 26.3 28.6 considered P. hornii to be an indicator of a tropical climate, but P. didymoides is associated with molluscs indicating “rather warm to temperate thermal condi- tions” (Kanno and Matsuno, 1960). There is no other species morphologically similar to both P. hornii and P. didymoides among Cenozoic na- ticid faunas of the northern Pacific. Polinices didy- moides is, therefore, considered to have evolved from an ancestral stock in western North America. Stratigraphic occurrence. — Lower middle Miocene: Sankebetsu Fm., Hokkaido, locality CHIKUBETSU | (PI. 10, fig. 14). Polinices candidissimus (Le Guillou, 1842) Plate 8, figures 13-16; Text-figure 17.1; Table 13 Natica candidissima Le Guillou, 1842, p. 105; Reeve, 1855, pl. 8, fig. 28; Sowerby, 1883, p. 85, pl. 3, fig. 26; Tryon, 1886, p. 46, pl. 16, fig. 49, pl. 19, fig. 95. Not Natica candidissima Récluz, 1851, p. 87, pl. 2, fig. 3 [homonym; living, Bahia, Brazil]. Polinices candidissimus (Le Guillon) [sic]. Kuroda, Habe, and Oya- ma, 1971, p. 183 [in Japanese], p. 120 [in English], pl. 18, fig. 4. Natica jukesii Reeve, 1855, pl. 19, figs. 84a—b; Sowerby, 1883, p. 88, pl. 5, fig. 55. Natica (Polinices) jukesii Reeve. Martin, 1905, p. 265, pl. 39, figs. 638, 639. Uber jukesii (Reeve). Hedley, 1924, p. 156. Polinices ? jukesii (Reeve). Kuroda and Habe, 1952, p. 78. Polinices jukesi [sic] (Reeve). Oyama, 1969, p. 78. Polinices cf. P. flemingianus (Récluz). MacNeil, 1960, pp. 53--54, pl. 8, fig. 3 [not P. flemingianus (Récluz, 1844)]. Neverita (Glossaulax) reiniana Dunker. Shikama and Masujima, 1969, table 3(1) [without description and illustration; not N. (G.) reiniana Dunker, 1877]. Types.— Natica candidissima Le Guillou: type material un- known; type locality, Moluccas, Indonesia (Reeve, 1855). Natica jukesii Reeve: type material unknown; type lo- cality, north Australia (Reeve, 1855). Description.—Shell small to medium in size and glo- bose in form, spire weakly to moderately elevated; body whorl greatly inflated, evenly rounded; suture weakly impressed; nuclear whorls one-and-three- number number of speci- minimum aperture of specimen mens diameter height whorls measured in lot 20.7 19.6 4+ GIYU 589-1 26 Nsi7/ 13.5 4+ GIYU 594-1 5 10.4 eS) 3+ GIYU 595 1 DiS Dal 342+ IGUT 16078 1 fourths, smooth; postnuclear whorls four in larger spec- imens; axial sculpture of incremental, weakly devel- oped growth lines that are most distinct below suture; spiral sculpture of very minute, closely spaced, mi- nutely wavy costellae that are commonly indistinct in fossil specimens. Parietal callus moderately to greatly thickened and moderately filling posterior apertural angle; anterior lobe distinct, bearing a transverse groove or depression just above the lobe (Text-fig. 17 [arrow a]). Umbilicus moderately to widely open, deep; um- bilical callus not well developed, smooth, tapering an- teriorly, may be weakly expanded at its anterior end; funicle commonly very weak; umbilical wall smoothly merges with the body-whorl side without angulation, bearing a shallow but wide spiral groove (Text-fig. 17 [arrow b]) along funicle. Anterior inner lip and basal lip moderately to greatly thickened. Discussion.—Polinices candidissimus 1s character- ized by its globose form, moderately to widely open umbilicus, and weakly developed umbilical callus. In Japan, it is the morphologically most distinctive species among Pliocene to Holocene species of Polinices. Although P. candidissimus and Glossaulax reiniana (Dunker, 1877) (Text-fig. 20.5, Pl. 6, figs. 19-25) are classified into different genera, they are closely similar in shell form, in callus morphology, and in having a distinct spiral groove along the funicle. However, G. reiniana differs from P. candidissimus by having its transverse umbilical callus groove situated ona slightly more posterior portion of the umbilical callus (Text- fig. 20.5). Though P. candidissimus possesses a trans- verse callus groove (or depression), the groove is always situated just above the anterior lobe of the parietal callus (Text-fig. 17 [arrow a]). Modern specimens of the two species have distinctly different shell colors. The whorls of P. candidissimus are white but those of G. reiniana are pale brown with a yellowish subsutural band. On one modern specimen of P. candidissimus 1 have seen, a thin, pale brownish periostracum covers the whole shell except for the callus (Pl. 8, fig. 16), although the shell beneath is white. Polinices candidissimus occurs in the Pliocene Y ona- baru and Shinzato formations in Okinawa Prefecture, where it was misidentified as Polinices flemingianus (Récluz, 1844) by MacNeil (1960, as Polinices cf. P. JAPANESE CENOzOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA 45 Table 14.—Measurements (in mm) and counts of the largest specimen of Polinices sagamiensis Pilsbry, 1904 at each locality Within stratigraphic sets, localities are listed in order from north to south. number number of speci- stratigraphic shell maximum minimum aperture of specimen mens position locality height diameter diameter height whorls measured in lot Pliocene and lower NouyiMA | 39.8 43.34 3}5 5) 33.2 2+ GIYU 596-1 3 Pleistocene KAKEGAWA | 53.8 50.6 43.0 43.5 3+ IGUT 15721-5 5 KAKEGAWA 2 47.9 47.4+ 38.4 38.8 $+ IGUT 15806-2 4 KAKEGAWA 17 42.9 40.2 31.3 33.1 4+ IGUT 15807 1 TONOHAMA 2 29.3 29.2 2353 25.0 3+ IGUT 15808 ] upper Pleistocene HIRADOKO 25.4 29.1 22.4 21.0 5 IGUT 15809-1 2 SAKURAI 38.7 41.7 31.6 30.0 5) IGUT 16081-1 4 flemingianus). Polinices flemingianus (Text-fig. 18.3a— c) differs from P. candidissimus by having an elongate shell and a distinctly developed umbilical callus. Stratigraphic occurrence. — Pliocene and lower Pleistocene: Nojima Fm., Kana- gawa Pref., localities NosIMA | (PI. 8, fig. 14), NoJIMA 3, and Noyima 4 (PI. 8, fig. 13); Yonabaru Fm., Oki- nawa Pref., locality YONABARU 3 (PI. 8, fig. 15); Shin- zato Fm., Okinawa Pref. [MacNeil, 1960; as Polinices cf. P. flemingianus (Récluz, 1844)]. Polinices sagamiensis Pilsbry, 1904 Plate 4, figures 23-27; Text-figures 4.2, 15.13, 15.14, 17.3; Table 14 Polinices sagamiensis Pilsbry, 1904, pp. 23-24, pl. 4, figs. 37, 37a; Makiyama, 1927, pp. 74-75, pl. 3, figs. 1, 2: Yokoyama, 1928b, p. 63, pl. 6, fig. 2; Kuroda and Habe, 1952, p. 78; Kira, 1954, p. 35, pl. 17, fig. 15; Kawamoto, 1956, p. 27, pl. 10, fig. 95; Kira, 1959, p. 41, pl. 17, fig. 15; Azuma, 1961, p. 197, pl. 21, fig. 2 [radula]; Hayasaka, 1961, p. 75, pl. 9, figs. 12a—b; Shikama, 1964, text-fig. 191.6; Oyama, 1969, text-fig. 4; Habe and Kosuge, 1970, p. 48, pl. 18, fig. 29; Kuroda, Habe, and Oyama, 1971, pp. 182- 183 [in Japanese], p. 120 [in English], pl. 18, figs. 7, 8; Oyama, 1973, pp. 31-32, pl. 7, figs. 7a—b; Okutani and Habe, 1975, pp. 81 [unnumbered figs.], 172; Inaba, 1976, p. 87, pl. 1, fig. 4 [radula]; Matsuura, 1977, pl. 6, fig. 31; Majima, 1985, pl. 17, figs. Na-b. Polynices [sic] sagamiensis Pilsbry. Hirase, 1934, p. 60, pl. 91, fig. 8: Otuka, 1935, p. 866, pl. 53, fig. 36. Not Polinices sagamiensis Pilsbry. Itoigawa and Shibata in Mori- shita, 1977, p. 68, pl. 30, fig. 18 [= Glossaulax hagenoshitensis (Shuto, 1964)]. Not Polinices (Neverita) sagamiensis Pilsbry. Shuto, 1964, pp. 281- 282, pl. 42, figs. 2, 28, 214 [= Glossaulax hagenoshitensis (Shuto, 1964): figs. 8 and 14 show imperfect specimens]. Polinices (Mammillaria) sagamiensis Pilsbry. Taki and Oyama, 1954, p. 17, pl. 24, fig. 12. Polinices powisianus (Récluz) [not P. powisianus (Récluz, 1844)]. Yokoyama, 1922, pp. 83-84, pl. 4, fig. 12; Kira, 1959, p. 41, pl. 17, fig. 16. Polinices cf. P. albumen (Linnaeus). MacNeil, 1960, p. 53, pl. 2, fig. 23, pl. 12, fig. 26 [not P. albumen (Linnaeus, 1758)]. Holotype.— ANSP 85956, from Hayama, on Sagami Bay, about four miles from Kamakura, Pacific side of central Japan (Pilsbry, 1904). Description. —Shell large in size, globose to globose- elongate in form, spire moderately elevated; suture weakly impressed; shell thickness average for genus; body whorl greatly to moderately inflated; shoulder commonly flattened but may be slightly concave; nu- clear whorls one-and-one-half, smooth; postnuclear whorls about three-and-one-half in larger specimens. Spiral sculpture of microscopic, minutely wavy, closely spaced costellae that are commonly indistinct in fossil specimens; axial sculpture of incremental growth lines that are most distinct below suture and on base. One spiral striation (Text-fig. 17 [arrow c]) runs along slight- ly outside of the bottom of the base (Text-fig. 17 [arrow d]), where the growth lines are slightly but distinctly bent. Parietal callus heavily thickened, greatly filling posterior apertural angle; anterior lobe distinct, weakly overhanging umbilicus, and shallowly and narrowly incised just above the lobe (Text-fig. 17 [arrow e]). Umbilicus moderately open, deep, U-shaped; umbil- ical callus large, semicircular in form, with a strong funicle: sulcus deeply to shallowly channeled; umbil- ical wall smoothly merges with body-whorl side except for one spiral striation (Text-fig. 17 [arrow c]) described above, and shallowly but widely incised by a spiral groove (Text-fig. 17 [arrow f]) which occupies about one half of umbilical wall. Outer lip weakly thickened; anterior inner lip and basal lip greatly thickened but the anterior inner lip shallowly to deeply excavated by the spiral groove on the umbilical wall. Discussion.—Polinices sagamiensis is characterized by its globose to globose-elongate form, distinct spiral groove (Text-fig. 17 [arrow f]) on the umbilical wall, and rounded base bearing a spiral striation (Text-fig. 17 [arrow c]), which consists of the flexures of the growth lines. A spiral area located between the um- bilical spiral groove and the basal spiral striation makes a “strong cord around the umbilical crescent’, as orig- inally described by Pilsbry (1904). Polinices sagamiensis is closely allied to Polinices albumen (Linnaeus, 1758), P. peselephanti (Link, 1807), P. vestitus Kuroda, 1961, and P. sp. (Text-fig. 17.2), all of which are classified into the Group B mentioned 46 BULLETIN 331 Table 15.—Measurements (in mm) and counts of the largest specimen of Polinices peselephanti (Link, 1807) at each locality. stratigraphic shell maximum position locality height diameter upper Pleistocene Kikal | 30.0 30.5 KIKAI 2 32.0 34.3 in the discussion of the genus Polinices. A comparison of their characteristics is as follows: Polinices albumen (Text-fig. 17.4) is characterized by its laterally compressed shell and very large um- bilical callus with a very strong funicle. The shell of P. albumen closely resembles that of P. sagamiensis in having a shallow but wide spiral groove on the um- bilical wall (Text-fig. 17 [arrow g]) and a basal spiral striation (Text-fig. 17 [arrow h]) consisting of flexures of the growth lines. However, P. albumen has a de- pressed shell, angulate base, larger umbilical callus, and a weaker depression (Text-fig. 17 [arrow i]) at the an- terior lobe of the parietal callus than does P. saga- miensis. Polinices peselephanti (Text-figs. 17.5, 17.6) is char- acterized by having a spiral angulation (Text-fig. 17 {arrow j]) separating the body-whorl side from the um- bilical wall, a weaker spiral groove on the umbilical wall (Text-fig. 17 [arrows k and 1]), and a relatively weakly developed umbilical callus. Polinices pesele- phanti has two end morphs for the shape of its um- bilical callus. One end morph (Text-fig. 17.5) has a weakly developed umbilical callus like that of P. can- didissimus (Text-figure 17.1) and the other (Text-fig. 17.6) has a moderately developed semicircular um- bilical callus comparable to that of P. sagamiensis (Text- fig. 17.3). Generally, the former end morph has a weak- er umbilical groove (Text-fig. 17 [arrow k]) than the latter (Text-fig. 17 [arrow 1]). The growth lines are sharply bent at the bottom part of the shell and the bends coincide exactly with the spiral angulation sep- arating the body-whorl side from the umbilical wall (Text-fig. 17 [arrow j]). This is the most important character for discriminating P. peselephanti from P. sagamiensis. Although the growth lines of the latter species are also bent, their flexure points are on a spiral striation (Text-fig. 17 [arrow c]) located slightly outside of the bottom (Text-fig. 17 [arrow d]) of the rounded base. Polinices vestitus is characterized by a reddish-brown periostracum covering the whorls, a weakly developed spiral groove on the umbilical wall, and an indistinct basal spiral striation consisting of the bending of the growth lines. Besides the characteristics just men- tioned, Kuroda (1961) characterized P. vestitus as hav- ing a shell that “is of somewhat earthenware” in ap- pearance, “not porcelainous as in many Polinices (s.s.).” minimum diameter number number of speci- aperture of specimen mens height whorls measured in lot 23.4 26.5 5 GIYU 524 1 25.9 28.3 5 GIYU 523-1 6 Polinices sp. (Text-fig. 17.2) is characterized by ir- regularly but distinctly developed spiral costellae, and a smoothly rounded base without any spiral striation and angulation. There is no valid species name which is applicable to the present unnamed species. However, specimens available for study are few in number, so the present species remains unnamed. Stratigraphic occurrence.— Pliocene and lower Pleistocene: Nojima Fm., Kana- gawa Pref., locality NoJIMA 1; Dainichi Member of Lower Kakegawa Fm., Shizuoka Pref., localities KAKE- GAWA | (PI. 4, figs. 23, 26), KAKEGAWA 2, and KAKE- GAWA 17 (Pl. 4, fig. 24); Ananai Fm., Kochi Pref., locality TONOHAMA 2 (PI. 4. fig. 25); Yonabaru Fm., Okinawa Pref. [MacNeil, 1960, as “‘Polinices cf. P. albumen (Linnaeus, 1758)’’]; Chinen Sandstone, Oki- nawa Pref. [MacNeil, 1960: as “‘Polinices cf. P. albu- men (Linnaeus, 1758)”’). Upper Pleistocene: Hiradoko Fm., Ishikawa Pref., locality HIRADOKO; Sakurai Fm., Chiba Pref., locality SAKURAI; Toshima Sand of Toyohashi Group, Aichi Pref. (Hayasaka, 1961). Polinices peselephanti (Link, 1807) Plate 4, figures 21-22; Text-figures 17.5, 17.6; Table 15 Natica peselephanti Link, 1807, p. 140 [not seen]. Polinices (Neverita) peselephanti (Link). Cernohorsky, 1972, p. 99, pl. 26, fig. 5; Kilburn, 1976, pp. 857-859, text-figs. 16a—c. Natica powisiana Récluz, 1844, pp. 210-211; Philippi, 1852, p. 46, pl. 7, fig. 4; Reeve, 1855, pl. 6, figs. 22a—b; Sowerby, 1883, p. 83, pl. 3, fig. 32. Natica (Neverita) powisiana Récluz. Uchiyama, 1902c, p. 429, pl. 27, fig. 30-32. Natica (Polinices) powisiana Récluz. Martin, 1905, pp. 263-265 [in part ?], pl. 39, figs. 633, 633a, 2634, 635-637a; Fischer, 1927, p. 47 [in part ?]. pl. 212, figs. 8, 9, 210. Uber powisianum (Récluz). Hedley, 1924, p. 160. Polinices powisianus (Récluz). Habe and Kosuge, 1965, p. 36, pl. 12, fig. 21; Oyama, 1969, p. 78; Cernohorsky, 1972, p. 99, pl. 26, fig. 1; Okutani and Habe, 1975, pp. 81 [unnumbered figs.], 179. Not Polinices powisianus (Récluz) [= Polinices sagamiensis Pilsbry, 1904]. Yokoyama, 1922, p. 83, pl. 4, fig. 12; Kira, 1959, p. 41, pl. 17, fig. 16. Mammnillaria powisiana (Récluz). Wilson and Gillett, 1980, p. 38, pl. 18, figs. 5, Sa. Natica columnaris Récluz, 1850, p. 394-395; Reeve, 1855, pl. 5, figs. 19a—b; Sowerby, 1883, p. 78, pl. 3, fig. 37; Tryon, 1886, p. 47, pl. 20, fig. 4. Polinices columnaris (Récluz), Shikama, 1964, text-fig. 191.5. JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA 47 Table 16.—Measurements (in mm) and counts of the holotype and of the largest specimen of Polinices mizunamiensis ltoigawa, 1960 at each locality. Localities are listed in order from north to south. stratigraphic shell maximum minimum aperture of locality height diameter position diameter number of speci specimen mens measured in lot number height whorls lower middle Miocene HIGASHI-INNAI | 8.5 8.3 YATSUO 2 Sa 14.0 YATSUO 3 27 12.2 MIzuUNAMI 5 13.0 12e2 MizuNAMI 5 12.9 10.5 6.6 7.1 3+ IGUT 15981 ] 11.4 UN 4+ IGUT 15983-1 3 10.0 10.4 4+ IGUT 15982-1 4 9.6 11.0 4+ IGUT 15984-1 4 8.1 10.7 5 ESN 20059 (holotype) = Types.— Natica peselephanti Link: type material unknown; type locality unknown [= Tranquebar, India (Chemnitz, 1781): fide Kilburn, 1976]. Natica powisiana Récluz: type material unknown; type locality, Molluccas, Indonesia (Récluz, 1844). Natica columnaris Récluz: type material unknown; type locality, Manila, Philippines (Récluz, 1850). Description.—Shell large in size, globose to globose- elongate in form, spire weakly to moderately elevated; body whorl greatly inflated; shoulder slightly concave; shell thickness slightly thin for genus; nuclear whorls one-and-one-half, smooth; postnuclear whorls four in larger specimens (Holocene). Axial sculpture of very weakly developed incremental growth lines that are most distinct below suture and on base; spiral sculpture of microscopic, minutely wavy, dense costellae. Pari- etal callus moderately to greatly thickened, moderately filling posterior apertural angle; anterior lobe distinct, overhanging umbilicus, slightly dimpled from callus surface (Text-fig. 17 [arrow m]). Umbilicus widely open, U-shaped, circumscribed by a clearly to obscurely de- veloped basal spiral angulation (Text-fig. 17 [arrow j]) where the growth lines are sharply bent; sulcus wide, shallow to deep; umbilical callus smooth, variation in form represented by the following two end morphs: the callus of one end morph (Text-fig. 17.6) is semi- circular, moderately developed, with a distinct funicle circumscribed by a shallow but distinct spiral groove (Text-fig. 17 [arrow 1]) on the umbilical wall, whereas the callus of the other end morph (Text-fig. 17.5) is weak, gently tapering anteriorly and posteriorly, lack- ing both a distinct funicle and the distinct spiral um- bilical groove (Text-fig. 17 [arrow k). The two end morphs are separated by a continuous range of inter- mediate forms. Outer lip slightly thickened; anterior inner lip and basal lip moderately thickened but the former lip may be slightly excavated by a spiral groove on the umbilical wall. Discussion.—A comparison of the characters of P. peselephanti with those of allied species is given in the discussion of P. sagamiensis Pilsbry, 1904. Some workers have illustrated fossil specimens with a very large umbilical callus nearly covering the um- bilicus under the name of powisiana (Martin, 1905, pl. 39, fig. 634; Fischer, 1927, pl. 212, fig. 10), from Neo- gene deposits of the East Indies. However, I have not observed such a variant among either fossil or modern specimens of P. peselephanti. Stratigraphic occurrence. — Upper Pleistocene: Ryukyu Limestone, Kagoshima Pref., localities KIKAI 1 and KIKAr 2 (PI. 4, fig. 22). Polinices mizunamiensis Itoigawa, 1960 Plate 8, figures 17-21; Text-figures 3.2, 19.2; Table 16 Polinices mizunamiensis Itoigawa, 1960, pp. 283-284, pl. 4, figs. 10a-c; Itoigawa in Itoigawa, Shibata, and Nishimoto, 1974, p. 148, pl. 45, figs. 9a—b; Itoigawa ef al., 1981, pl. 34, figs. 9a—b; Itoigawa et al., 1982, pp. 195-196. Neverita coticazae (Makiyama). Itoigawa in Itoigawa, Shibata, and Nishimoto, 1974, p. 148 [in part], pl. 45, fig. 5 [not Glossaulax didyma coticazae (Makiyama, 1926); not figs. 10a—b = G. didyma coticazae (Makiyama)]. Holotype.—ESN 20059 (PI. 8, fig. 20), from a river cliff at Shukunohora, Hiyoshi-machi, Mizunami City, Gifu Prefecture, lower middle Miocene Shukunohora Sandstone of Mizunami Group (loc. S41 of Itoigawa, 1960). Description.—Shell very small, elongate to globose- elongate, spire moderately to greatly elevated; body whorl not greatly inflated, shoulder minutely concave; suture moderately impressed; nuclear whorls two-and- one-half, smooth; postnuclear whorls about three-and- one-half in larger specimens, sculptured with incre- mental growth lines; shell thickness relatively thin for genus; base commonly rounded, but may be spirally slightly angulated. Parietal callus thick, greatly filling posterior apertural angle; anterior lobe distinct to weak, overhanging umbilicus. Umbilicus widely to moder- ately open; umbilical callus moderately developed, ta- pering anteriorly or abruptly pinched off at its anterior end, commonly smoothly merges with anterior lobe of parietal callus, where the callosity may be traversed by a very shallow depression; sulcus weak to nearly lack- ing; funicle moderately developed, along which a shal- low and narrow spiral groove is commonly developed 48 BULLETIN 331 on the umbilical wall. Umbilical wall is sculptured with incremental growth lines that are most distinct within the spiral groove. Anterior inner lip and basal lip mod- erately thickened. Discussion.—Polinices mizunamiensis is character- ized by its very small, elongate and perforate shell with two-and-one-half nuclear whorls. Because of its elon- gate shell, P. mizunamiensis 1s placed in Group C men- tioned in the discussion of the genus Polinices. It is well known that some species of Polinices with elongate shells (Group C) exhibit entirely overlapping morphological variations. Marincovich (1977, pp. 248- 251) discussed the difficulty of dealing taxonomically with the Polinices uber (Valenciennes, 1832) species- group, which includes P. uber, P. intemeratus (Philippi, 1851), P. panamaensis (Récluz, 1844), and P. otis (Broderip and Sowerby, 1829), all living in the tropical eastern Pacific, and mentioned that “these species ex- hibit overlapping variations in form and umbilical morphology.” This is also a problem in some modern western Pacific species of Polinices that are very similar to P. mizunamiensis. Kuroda and Kikuchi (1972) dis- cussed the taxonomic relations of three western Pacific species of Polinices, including Polinices tumidus (Swainson, 1840) [cited as P. pyriformis (Récluz, 1844), a junior synonym of P. tumidus (Swainson, 1840), in Kuroda and Kikuchi (1972)], P. flemingianus (Récluz, 1844), and P. mellosus (Hedley, 1924). The discussion of Kuroda and Kikuchi (1972), roughly translated from Japanese into English, follows: When Kikuchi traveled to Yaeyama, in the Ryukyu Islands, he col- lected a large number of Polinices tumidus-like specimens from Ka- Polinices lacteus we : Polinices tumidus Polinices flemingianus bira Bay, Ishigaki-jima. Those specimens exhibit a wide range of continuous variations in their shell shapes, degree of umbilical open- ing, and coloration (from pure white to pale yellow). Based on shell morphologies, it seems impossible to divide the specimens into dis- tinct species-level taxa. However, the specimens possess the three different colors of corneous opercula, which are: (1) uniformly orange brown [Text-fig. 18.2c], (2) orange brown with a wide blackish brown band [Text-fig. 18.3c], and (3) uniformly blackish brown [Text-fig. 18.4c]. These three types of corneous opercula can be observed in Polinices tumidus, P. flemingianus and P. mellosus, respectively. Of these, the shell of P. tumidus is slightly different from those of the latter two species in its coloration and in the degree of umbilical opening. The shell of P. twmidus is always pure white with a pale black apex, whereas the shells (including apexes) of the other two species vary from pure white to pale yellow. Polinices tumidus always possesses a closed umbilicus, whereas the umbilici of P. flemingianus and P. mellosus range from perforate to imperforate. Based on the nature of their shells, a discrimination between P. flemingianus and P. mellosus beggars all description. In addition to the differences mentioned by Kuroda and Kikuchi (1972), P. tumidus is distinguishable from both P. flemingianus and P. mellosus by having a pro- toconch with about two-and-one-half whorls and a small nucleus (Text-fig. 19.1). The latter two species possess protoconchs with about one-and-one-half whorls and larger nuclei (Text-figs. 19.3, 19.4). Polinices mizunamiensis is very similar to these three species of Polinices, but it differs from P. tumidus by its always-open umbilicus, and from both P. fleming- ianus and P. mellosus by having a protoconch with about two-and-one-half whorls and a smaller nucleus (Text-fig. 19.2). In other words, the shell form and the umbilical features of P. mizunamiensis are very similar to the perforate variants of both P. flemingianus (Text- fig. 18.3a-b) and P. mellosus (Text-fig. 18.4a—b), Polinices mellosus Text-figure 18.—Shells and opercula of (1a—c) Polinices lacteus (Guilding, 1834) [? = Polinices albus Montfort, 1810, the type species of the genus Polinices Montfort, 1810], collected from Boca Chica, Florida Keys, U. S. A. (Holocene), (2a-c) P. tumidus (Swainson, 1840), (3a-c) P. flemingianus (Récluz, 1844), and (4a-c) P. mellosus (Hedley, 1924). 2a—4c were collected from Kabira Bay, Ishigaki-jima, Okinawa Pref. (Holocene). la—b (shell), «1.0, le (operculum), x 1.4, NSMT Mo42105; 2a-b (shell), x 1.1, 2c (operculum), x 1.5, IGUT 16091; 3a—b (shell), x 1.2, 3c (operculum), x 2.0, PNK unnumbered; 4a-b (shell), x 1.3, 4c (operculum), x 2.2, IGUT 16092. JAPANESE CENOzOoIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA 49 Table 17.—Measurements (in mm) and counts of the lectotype of the largest specimen of Neverita eocenica (Nagao, 1928a) at localities Nacasaki | and NAGASAKI 3. number number of speci- stratigraphic shell maximum — minimum aperture of specimen mens position locality height diameter diameter height whorls measured in lot lower Eocene NAGASAKI | 10.8 + 9.8+ 8.7 9.6+ 4+ IGPS 35699 (lectotype) 1 NAGASAKI 3 Se 13.3+ 13.2 11.1 Set IGUT 15951-4 64 whereas its protoconch (Text-fig. 19.2) is very similar to that of P. tumidus (Text-fig. 19.1). Though the oper- culum of P. mizunamiensis is unknown, P. mizuna- miensis is considered to be a distinct species level tax- on, judging from morphological comparison with the three allied species, P. tumidus, P. flemingianus, and P. mellosus. Stratigraphic occurrence.— Lower middle Miocene: Higashi-Innai Fm., Ishi- kawa Pref., locality HIGASHI-INNAI 1; Kashio Member of Yatsuo Fm., Toyama Pref., locality YATSUO 2 (Pl. 8, fig. 18); Joyama Member of Yatsuo Fm., Toyama Pref., locality YATSUO 3 (PI. 8, fig. 17); Shukunohora Sandstone, Gifu Pref., locality MIZUNAMI 5 (PI. 8, figs. 19-21). Genus NEVERITA Risso, 1826 Type species.— Neverita josephinia Risso, 1826, by monotypy. Eocene to Holocene, Europe. se Ne SS a a Polinices tumidus Polinices mizunamiensis Imm Polinices flemingranus Polinices mellosus Text-figure 19.—Protoconchs of (1) Polinices tumidus (Swainson, 1840), (2) P. mizunamiensis Itoigawa, 1960, (3) P. flemingianus (Récluz, 1844), and (4) P. mellosus (Hedley, 1924). Discussion. — Neverita is characterized by its globose to weakly depressed shell and massive umbilical callus that is not divided into two lobes by a transverse groove. Species of Neverita have Glossaulax-like shells but their umbilical calluses are massive. Neverita eocenica (Nagao, 1928a) Plate 4, figures 13-15; Table 17 Polynices [sic] (Neverita) eocenica Nagao, 1928a, pp. 118-119, pl. 18, figs. 2a-3. Neverita eocenica (Nagao). Hatai and Nisiyama, 1952, pp. 235-236; Majima, 1988, text-fig. 3.1a—3.3b. Polinices (Glossaulax) eocenica Nagao. Oyama, Mizuno, and Saka- moto, 1960, p. 50, pl. 5, figs. 8a—b. Lectotype.—IGPS 35699 (PI. 4, fig. 13), designated by Hatai and Nisiyama (1952, pp. 235-236), from sea cliff W of a 48 m high hill, about 250 m north of Takesaki, Koyagi-jima (Hatai and Nisiyama, 1952), Koyagi-machi, Nishi-Sonogi-gun, Nagasaki Prefec- ture, lower Eocene Futagojima Formation. Description. —Shell globose, very small, spire weakly elevated: body whorl not greatly inflated, slightly but distinctly flattened above periphery; whorls four or more (apices of all examined specimens eroded), sculp- tured with incremental growth lines that are most dis- tinct below suture and on base; shell not greatly thick- ened. Parietal callus heavy, greatly filling posterior apertural angle; anterior lobe indistinct. Umbilicus narrowly open; umbilical wall smoothly merges with the body-whorl side without any angulation, orna- mented with distinct growth lines; umbilical callus greatly thickened, largely filling umbilicus except for anterior and left sides of umbilicus, and smoothly merges with parietal callus; callus may be sculptured with a very weakly developed transverse groove or depression. Anterior inner lip and basal lip thin. Discussion.—Neverita eocenica is characterized by its small shell, globose form with flattened sides above the periphery, and a heavily developed umbilical callus largely filling the umbilicus. In his original description, Nagao (1928a) described the umbilical parts of N. eocenica as “umbilicus deep, almost covered by a solid, large, broad callus, whose end is rounded and thickened but not grooved.” Though the transverse callus groove is not observable in the 50 BULLETIN 331 holotype (PI. 4, fig. 13), a few individuals from locality NAGASAKI 3, Nagasaki Prefecture, clearly show a faint transverse callus groove or depression (PI. 4, figs. 14b, 15b). This feature is considered to be an intraspecific variation of N. eocenica. A similar variation of the transverse groove has also been recorded in Neverita globosa Gabb, 1869, from the upper Paleocene to upper Eocene of western North America by Givens and Kennedy (1976) and Marin- covich (1977). Marincovich (1977, p. 315) mentioned that “a few individuals of N. (NV.) globosa show a faint transverse callus groove when examined in strong oblique light” (see Givens and Kennedy, 1976, pl. 2, figs. 7, 11, 14). Marincovich (1977) argued that N. globosa may be the ancestral stock from which Gloss- aulax Pilsbry, 1929, evolved because of the following three reasons: (1) the incipient development of the um- bilical callus groove of N. globosa is interpreted as a forerunner of Glossaulax, which is characterized by presence of the distinct umbilical callus groove; (2) the stratigraphic distribution of N. globosa (upper Paleo- cene to upper Eocene) partly overlaps that of the ear- fe) 20mm L ee iy Glossaulax didyma didyma liest known species of Glossaulax, G. reclusiana (Des- hayes, 1839) (middle Eocene to Holocene); and (3) N. globosa and G. reclusiana lived in the same region at the same time (western North America during the mid- dle to late Eocene). I consider N. eocenica to be very closely related to N. globosa, and to be a member of the ancestral stock of Glossaulax. However, N. eocenica might not be the direct ancestor of species of G/lossaulax in Japan. In the northwestern Pacific, Glossaulax first appeared in the early middle Miocene [Glossaulax didyma coti- cazae (Makiyama, 1926)], and there is a wide strati- graphic gap between N. eocenica and G. didyma coti- cazae. The ancestor of species of Glossaulax in Japan, therefore, is thought to be G. reclusiana, the earliest evolved species of Glossaulax. Neverita eocenica is also very closely related to Nev- erita wanneri (Martin, 1914, p. 172, pl. 6, figs. 156, 157) from the upper Eocene of Java, Indonesia. Ney- erita wanneri differs slightly from N. eocenica by hav- ing a larger shell (up to 30 mm; Martin, 1914) and a slightly angulate base. 2 ae fe < / S \ | Sf \ \ | \ A i i VA | | \cF / “< X |} >.. y a Ce & a 5 A 3 Glossaulax reiniana Glossaulax bicolor Glossaulax vesicalis Text-figure 20.— Basal views of (1-3) Glossaulax didyma didyma (R6ding, 1798), (4) G. vesicalis (Philippi, 1848), (5) G. reiniana (Dunker, 1877), and (6) G. bicolor (Philippi, 1848). Umbilical characters of G. didyma didyma: a shallowly but widely incised spiral groove (arrow a) on the umbilical wall and a shallowly incised transverse callus groove crossing to the inner margin of the aperture at an acute (angle A) to a right angle (angle B). G/lossaulax vesicalis: a weakly angular base (arrow d) and a minutely to strongly incised umbilical callus groove crossing to the inner margin of the aperture at an obtuse angle (angle C). Glossaulax reiniana: a greatly incised spiral groove (arrow e) on the umbilical wall. Glossaulax bicolor: an umbilical wall bearing two spiral steps (arrow c) and an entirely rounded base. JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA 51 Table 18.—Measurements (in mm) and counts of the holotype and of the largest specimen of Glossaulax didyma coticazae (Makiyama, 1926) at each locality. Within stratigraphic sets, localities are listed in order from north to south. number number of speci- stratigraphic shell maximum minimum — aperture of specimen mens position locality height diameter diameter height whorls measured in lot lower middle Miocene North Korea* 26.5 27.0 22.7 20.6 4+ CC 100231 (holotype) — FURANUI 4 20.8 De?) 17.0 16.8 4+ IGUT 15835 1 KADONOSAWA | 23.4 20.7+ Valea 19.3 5p IGUT 15844-1 95 KADONOSAWA 2 27.4 30.0 26.5 21.0 S-- IGUT 15847-1 3 KADONOSAWA 3 18.3 19.7 15.4 15.3 3+ IGUT 15846-4 5 Y ANAGAWA 40.3+ 41.6 36.1 32.8 4+ SHM 6110 l HIGASHI-INNAI | 19.5 19.4 16.2 16.8 3/37 IGUT 15838-1 5 TAIRA | 18.9 D3 16.0 13.8 Qhat IGUT 15836-1 2 YATSUO 3 25.3 Dien 22.1 19.8 5+ IGUT 15852-1 4 YATSUO 4 17.6+ 16.8+ 13.9 — 4+ IGUT 15853-1 7 MIZUNAMI 5 10.4 11.1 8.4 8.4 4+ IGUT 15950-1 2 TsSUYAMA 15.0 16.2 12.5 13.0 3+ IGUT 15858-1 2 Nim 10.8 Nol sz 10.1 9.7 3+ IGUT 15854-1 2, HAMADA Susie eit 1723 12.0+ 2+ IGUT 15855-1 7 middle middle Miocene SHIZUKUISHI 19.0 23.2 20.2 16.2 4+ GSJ F12556 6 to upper Miocene SENNAN 39.0+ 41.8 40.3 8203-1 5+ SHM 21708 1 TANAGURA | 37.8 31.6 26.4 25.2 Sa+ IGUT 15842-1 2 TANAGURA 2 38.1+ 31.9+ 29.7+ 25.7+ 4lp+ IGUT 15839-7 52 TANAGURA 3 32.4 28.4 27.4 24.0 4+ UMUT CM25918** 1 SHIOBARA 23.1 23.1 18.8 19.0 4+ IGUT 15851 1 KOKOZURA 15.0 16.6 13.4 12.6 5 IGUT 15387 1 SAKAE 25.5 29.0 25.0 23.4 4+ JC 610093*** 1 lower Pliocene GOROKU 42.4 42.1 37.0 = 5+ IGPS 15967 25 SHIGARAMI | 33.1+ 32.6+ 28.8 — 4n+ GIYU 521 1 * Kinshodo, Cisshu-gun, Kankyo-Hokudo, North Korea. ** Lectotype, herein designated, of Natica kiritaniana Yokoyama, 1931. *** T ectotype, herein designated, of Neritaeformis (Neverita) fissuratus Kuroda, 1931. Stratigraphic occurrence.— Lower Eocene: Futagojima Fm., Nagasaki Pref., lo- calities NAGASAKI 1 (PI. 4, fig. 13) and NAGASAKI 3 (PI. 4, figs. 14-15). Genus GLOSSAULAX Pilsbry, 1929 Type species.— Natica reclusiana Deshayes, 1839, by original designation. Middle Eocene to Holocene, east- ern Pacific (Marincovich, 1977). Discussion.—Glossaulax is characterized by the presence of a weakly to strongly incised transverse groove on the moderately to heavily developed um- bilical callus. Species of Glossaulax are now distributed in the temperate to tropical Eastern and Western Pa- cific (Marincovich, 1977), and the Indian Ocean (Kil- burn, 1976; Richards, 1981; Smythe, 1982). Many species of Euspira Agassiz in Sowerby, 1838 and Polinices Montfort, 1810 have a weakly incised depression or groove on their calluses, which are al- ways situated at the juncture between parietal and um- bilical calluses (Text-fig. 17 [arrows a, e, i and m). In Glossaulax, the transverse callus groove is situated at the center of the umbilical callus. Neverita Risso, 1826 very closely resembles Gloss- aulax, but differs by having a massive umbilical callus without a transverse groove. As mentioned in the dis- cussion of Neverita eocenica (Nagao, 1928a), Glossau- lax is thought to have evolved from Neverita globosa Gabb, 1869 of western North America (Givens and Kennedy, 1976; Marincovich, 1977). Umbilical characters are of primary importance for the classification of species of Glossaulax. Text-figure 20 shows basal views of the Holocene species of Gloss- aulax in Japan. Among them, G. didyma didyma (R6d- ing, 1798), G. vesicalis (Philippi, 1848), and G. reiniana (Dunker, 1877) occur as fossils. Glossaulax didyma coticazae (Makiyama, 1926) Plate 5, figures 1-25, Plate 6, figures 1-3; Text-figures 3.4, 9.1; Table 18 Polinices (Neverita) coticazae Makiyama, 1926, p. 150, pl. 12, fig. 8: Nomura, 1939, p. 255, pl. 13, figs. 13a—14b. Neverita coticazae (Makiyama). Kamada, 1962, pp. 157-158, pl. 18, figs. 2la-22; Masuda and Takegawa, 1965, pl. 2, fig. 21; Masuda, 1967, pp. 5-6, pl. 1, figs. 25a-26b; Itoigawa in Itoigawa, Shibata, and Nishimoto, 1974, p. 148 [in part], pl. 45, figs. 10a—b [not fig. 5 = Polinices mizunamiensis Itoigawa, 1960]; Taguchi, Ono, and Okamoto, 1979, pl. 4, figs. 4, 5; Yoon, 1980, p. 75, pl. 8, figs. 12, 13e nn bo Polinices coticazae Makiyama. ? Kanno and Ogawa, 1964, pl. 2, fig. IW, Glossaulax coticazae (Makiyama). Itoigawa and Shibata in Mori- shita, 1977, p. 68, pl. 30, fig. 15. Neverita (Glossaulax) coticazae (Makiyama). Itoigawa et al., 1981, pl. 34, figs. 2a—b; Itoigawa er a/., 1982, pp. 196-197. Glossaulax didyma coticazae (Makiyama). Majima and Fukuta, 1986, text-fig. 1.4; Majima, 1988, pp. 15-18, text-figs. 4.1, 5.1a—5.18b, 6.16-6.17b, 7.1a—7.8b. Neritaeformis (Neverita) fissuratus Kuroda, 1931, pp. 75-76, pl. 10, figs. 74, 75. Neverita fissurata (Kuroda). Hatai and Nisiyama, 1952, p. 224. Natica kiritaniana Yokoyama, 1931, pp. 201-202, pl. 12, figs. 2a—c. Polinices (Neverita) kiritaniana (Yokoyama). Nomura and Zinbo, 1935, p. 190, pl. 15, fig. 31; Nomura and Hatai, 1936, p. 147; Fujie and Uozumi, 1957, pp. 503-504, pl. 24, figs. 9a—b. Polinices kiritaniana (Yokoyama). Nomura and Onishi, 1940, p. 185, pl. 18, figs. 3a—b; Hatai and Nisiyama, 1952, p. 221. Neverita kiritaniana (Yokoyama). ? Tanaka, 1960, unnumbered pl., figs. 24a—b; Shikama, 1970, p. 106, pl. 30, fig. 14; Iwasaki, 1970, pp. 416-418, pl. 2, figs. 10-12, text-fig. 19; ? Ogasawara, 1976, pp. 63-64, pl. 15, fig. 10; ? Ogasawara and Nomura, 1980, pl. 12, figs. 3a—c; Masuda in Fujiyama, Hamada, and Yamagiwa, 1982, p. 270, pl. 135, figs. 1267, 1268. Polinices (Neverita) kiritaniana var. gorokuensis Nomura, 1938, pp. 273-274, pl. 36, figs. 8a—9b. Neverita kiritaniana gorokuensis (Nomura). Hatai and Nisiyama, 1952, pp. 234-235. Neverita gorokuensis (Nomura). Masuda in Fujiyama, Hamada, and Yamagiwa, 1982, p. 294, pl. 147, fig. 1383. Neverita sp. Suehiro, 1979, pp. 89-90, pl. 16, figs. la—b. Polinices (Neverita) didyma (Bolten) [sic]. Nomura and Hatai, 1936, pp. 146-147, pl. 17, figs. 3, 4 [not Glossaulax didyma didyma (Roding, 1798). Neverita (Glossaulax) cf. didyma (R6éding). Amano, 1983, p. 33 [not Glossaulax didyma didyma (Réding, 1798)]. Neverita (Glossaulax) didyma (Réding). Amano, Kanno, and Mi- zuno, 1985, pl. 2, fig. 14 [not Glossaulax didyma didyma (Réding, 1798)]. Glossaulax didyma (R6ding). Majima, 1987b, pp. 59-64 [in part], figs. la—4b [not G. didyma didyma (Roding, 1798); not figs. 3. la— 3.6b, 4. 1a—.6b, 5, 6.1la—6.8b = G. didyma didyma (Réding, 1798)). Neverita aff. hosoyai Kuroda [sic]. Shikama, 1973, pl. 16, fig. 18 [not N. hosoyai Kira, 1959]. Polinices cf. hyugensis Shuto. Suehiro, 1979, p. 89, pl. 16, figs. 2a— b [not Glossaulax hyugensis (Shuto, 1964)]. Polinices sp. Nakagawa and Takeyama, 1985, pl. 19, figs. 6a—b. Types.— Polinices (Neverita) coticazae Makiyama: CC 100231 (holotype: PI. 5, fig. 1), from Kinshodo, Meisen dis- trict, North Korea, lower middle Miocene Mankodo Formation. Neritaeformis (Neverita) fissuratus Kuroda: JC 610093 (lectotype, designated herein: Pl. 5, fig. 19), from Sakai-zawa, Sakae-mura, Kamiminochi-gun, Na- gano Prefecture, upper Miocene Aoki Formation. Natica kiritaniana Yokoyama: UMUT CM25918 (lec- totype, designated herein: Pl. 5, fig. 16), from Ni- shigoto, Hanawa-machi, Higashi-Shirakawa-gun, Fukushima Prefecture, middle middle Miocene Ku- bota Formation. BULLETIN 331 Polinices (Neverita) kiritaniana var. gorokuensis No- mura: SHM 2261 (lectotype, designated by Hatai and Nisiyama, 1952, pp. 234-235), from Goroku cliff, Sendai City, Miyagi Prefecture, lower Pliocene Tatsunokuchi Formation. Description.—Shell small to moderate in size, glo- bose to elongate in form, spire moderately to greatly elevated; shell weakly to moderately thickened: body whorl not greatly inflated, commonly evenly rounded, but sides of body whorl and shoulder may be minutely flattened; suture moderately impressed; nuclear whorls two-and-one-half, smooth; postnuclear whorls three- and-one-half in larger specimens. Axial sculpture of very weakly developed incremental growth lines; spiral sculpture of very minute, closely spaced, minutely wavy costellae that are not commonly preserved. Parietal callus moderately to greatly thickened, moderately fill- ing posterior apertural angle; anterior lobe weak to indistinct, commonly smoothly merges with umbilical callus. Umbilicus moderately to narrowly open; um- bilical callus moderate in size, subtrigonal to subquad- rate in form, commonly attached to posterior side of umbilicus, and divided into two subtrigonal callus lobes by a strongly to moderately incised transverse groove; posterior callus lobe larger and wider than anterior one; umbilical wall circumscribed by a smoothly rounded base, and narrowly but distinctly incised by a spiral groove along a weak funicle. Anterior inner lip and basal lip commonly thickened. Discussion.—Glossaulax didyma coticazae is char- acterized by its globose to elongate shell, distinctly incised transverse callus groove, and subtrigonal to subquadrate umbilical callus that is attached to the posterior side of the umbilicus. Generally, individuals in association with the lower middle Miocene warm- water Kadonosawa faunas show a tendency to be glo- bose in form, small in size and relatively thin shelled (Pl. 5, figs. 1-11). On the other hand, those in the middle middle Miocene to upper Miocene cold-water Shiobara faunas show a tendency to be globose to elon- gate in form, moderate in size and thick shelled (Pl. 5, figs. 12-19). Neritaeformis (Neverita) fissuratus Kuroda, 1931, Natica kiritaniana Yokoyama, 1931, and Polinices (Neverita) kiritaniana var. gorokuensis Nomura, 1938 are synonymous with G. didyma coticazae, as dis- cussed below. In 1931, Kuroda proposed Neritaeformis (Neverita) fissuratus as a new species from the upper Miocene Aoki Formation, Nagano Prefecture. The lectotype of N. (N.) fissuratus, designated herein, has a subtrigonal umbilical callus detached from the posterior side of the umbilicus (PI. 5, fig. 19), and is nearly identical to JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA 53 end form A [Text-fig. 20.1: see discussion of morpho- logical variation of G. didyma didyma (Roding, 1798) herein]. Neritaeformis (Neverita) fissuratus 1s synony- mous with G. didyma coticazae but not with G. didyma didyma. Glossaulax didyma coticazae, as discussed in the section on phylogenetic relations, gradually evolved to G. didyma didyma in Pliocene time. The lectotype of N. (N.) fissuratus, therefore, appears to be a fore- runner of G. didyma didyma in the morphological vari- ation of the Miocene species G. didyma coticazae. In 1931, Yokoyama proposed Natica kiritaniana as anew species (PI. 5, fig. 16: lectotype, designated herein) from the middle middle Miocene Kubota Formation, Fukushima Prefecture. It has been accepted by many workers as a distinct species characterized by having a greatly elevated spire. However, as noted by Nomura and Hatai (1936, p. 147) and Kamada (1962, p. 158), the degree of variation in regard to the shell form of Natica kiritaniana from the Kubota Formation (PI. 5, figs. 14-16) grades into that of the type specimens of G. didyma coticazae from the lower middle Miocene Mankodo Formation, North Korea (PI. 5, figs. 1-2). Natica kiritaniana is, therefore, synonymous with G. didyma coticazae. In 1938, Nomura proposed Polinices (Neverita) kiri- taniana var. gorokuensis from the lower Pliocene Tatsunokuchi Formation, Miyagi Prefecture. The to- potypes shown in Plate 5, figures 20-25 and Plate 6, figures 1-2, are very similar to some Miocene individ- uals bearing the greatly elevated spires that character- ize G. didyma coticazae. Each Pliocene population, as mentioned in the section on phylogenetic relations, has been assigned to a subspecies herein (G. didyma coti- cazae or G. didyma didyma), based on its dominant morphology. Polinices kiritaniana var. gorokuensis Nomura is, therefore, synonymous with G. didyma coticazae. Stratigraphic occurrence. — Lower middle Miocene: ? Takinoue Fm., Hokkaido (Kanno and Ogawa, 1964); Furanui Fm., Hokkaido, locality FURANUI 4 (PI. 5, fig. 3); Kadonosawa Fm., Iwate Pref., localities KADONOSAWA | (PI. 5, fig. 4), KADONOSAWA 2, and KADONOSAWA 3 (PI. 5, fig. 5); Kozai Fm., Miyagi Pref. (Nomura, 1939); Yanagawa Fm., Fukushima Pref., locality YANAGAWA (PI. 5, fig. 6); Higashi-Innai Fm., Ishikawa Pref., locality HI- GASHI-INNAI 1 (Pl. 5, fig. 7); Numanouchi Fm., Fu- kushima Pref., locality TAIRA 1; Yatsuo Fm., Toyama Pref., localities YATSUO 3 (PI. 5, fig. 8) and YATSUO 4: Uchiura Group, Fukui Pref. (Nakagawa and Takeya- ma, 1985: as “‘Polinices sp.”’); Shukunohora Sandstone, Gifu Pref., locality MIZUNAMI 5 (PI. 5, fig. 9); Bihoku Group, Okayama Pref., localities TSUYAMA (Pl. 5, fig. 10) and Numi (Pl. 5, fig. 11); Togane Fm., Shimane Pref., locality HAMADA. Middle middle Miocene to upper Miocene: Togeshi- ta Fm., Hokkaido [Amano, 1983, as “‘Neverita (Gloss- aulax) cf. didyma (Réding, 1798)"]; Yamatsuda Fm., Iwate Pref., locality SHIZUKUISHI (PI. 5, fig. 12); Kana- gase Fm., Miyagi Pref., locality SENNAN (Pl. 5; fig. 13): Kubota Fm., Fukushima Pref., localities TANAGURA | (Pl. 5, fig. 15), TANAGURA 2 (PI. 5, fig. 14), and TANA- GURA 3 (Pl. 5, fig. 16); Kanomatazawa Fm., Fuku- shima Pref., locality SHIOBARA (PI. 5, fig. 17); Kokozura Fm., Fukushima Pref., locality KOKOZURA (PI. 5, fig. 18); Aoki Fm., Nagano Pref., locality SAKAE (PI. 5, fig. 19); Fujina Fm., Shimane Pref. (Suehiro, 1979, as ““Neverita sp.” and ‘‘Polinices cfr. hyugensis Shuto, 1964”); Zushi Fm., Kanagawa Pref. (Shikama, 1973, as “Neverita aff. hosoyai Kuroda’’). Lower Pliocene: Tatsunokuchi Fm., Miyagi Pref., locality GoROKU (PI. 5, figs. 20-25, PI. 6, figs. 1-2); Nodani Fm., Niigata Pref. [Amano, Kanno, and Mi- zuno, 1985: as “Neverita (Glossaulax) didyma (Roding, 1798)’]; Shigarami Fm., Nagano Pref., locality SHI- GARAMI | (PI. 6, fig. 3). Glossaulax didyma didyma (Roding, 1798) Plate 6, figures 4-18, Plate 7, figures 1-5; Text-figures 5.6, 9.4, 9.5, 9.6, 15.20, 15.21, D0 120525203215 22.Table 19 Albula didvma Réding, 1798, p. 20. Natica didyma Bolten [sic]. Philippi, 1852, pp. 6-7, pl. 1, figs. 1-4. Natica didyma (Réding). Sowerby, 1883, p. 77, pl. 1, fig. 4, pl. 2. fig. 14. Polinices didyma (Bolten) [sic]. Pilsbry and Vanatta, 1908, p. 556, pl. 29, fig. 9. Polinices (Neverita) didyma (Bolten) [sic]. Taki, 1934, pp. 224-234, text-figs. 1-4 [radula and soft parts]. Polynices [sic] didyma (R6ding). Hirase, 1934, p. 60, pl. 91, fig. 9; Richards, 1981, p. 44, pl. 17, figs. 133, 133a. Neritaeformis (Neverita) didyma (Bolten) [sic]. Kinoshita and Isa- haya, 1934, p. 7, pl. 3, fig. 26. Neverita didyma (Bolten) [sic]. Yen, 1936, pp. 203-204, pl. 17, figs. 27, 27a. Polinices (Neverita) didymus (R6ding). Altena, 1941, pp. 63-65. Neverita didyma (Réding). Kuroda and Habe, 1952, p. 72; Ozaki, Fukuta, and Ando, 1957, pp. 164-165, pl. 28, fig. 4; Azuma, 1961, p. 198, pl. 13, fig. 1 [radula]; Hase, 1965, pl. 6, fig. 10; Ogasawara, 1981, pl. 2, figs. 15a—. Neverita (Glossaulax) didyma (R6ding). Kira, 1954, p. 35, pl. 17, fig. 22; Kira, 1959, p. 42, pl. 17, fig. 22; Hayasaka, 1961, pp. 75- 76, pl. 9, figs. 19a—b; Oyama, 1961b, unnumbered pl. [Neverita (1)], figs. 3, 4; Habe and Ito, 1965a, pp. 32-33, pl. 9, figs. 1, 2; Takahashi and Okamoto, 1969, p. 40, pl. 5, fig. 13; Habe and Kosuge, 1970, p. 48, pl. 18, fig. 24; Okutani and Habe, 1975, pp. 17 [living specimen], 81 {unnumbered figs.], 234-235; Yoo, 1976, p. 66, pl. 10, figs. 11-13; Matsuura, 1977, pl. 1, fig. 30, pl. 16, fig. 9: Fujiyama in Fujiyama, Hamada, and Yamagiwa, 1982, p. 354, pl. 177, fig. 1719; Matsuura, 1985, pl. 42, fig. 2. Polinices (Neverita) didyma (R6ding). Taki and Oyama, 1954, p. 17, pl. 6, figs. 5a—b. BULLETIN 331 Table 19.—Measurements (in mm) and counts of the largest specimen of Glossaulax didyma didyma (Réding, 1798) at each locality. Within stratigraphic sets, localities are listed in order from north to south. number number of speci- stratigraphic shell maximum minimum aperture of specimen mens position locality height diameter diameter height whorls measured in lot upper Pliocene FUTATSUNUMA | PM) 25.3 20.3 18.2 5) IGUT 15886-1 3 NAKATSU 44.0 40.7 32.8+ 31.5 Sa+ IGUT 11101-1 3 KAKEGAWA 8 39.4 46.5 38.2 31.4 4+ IGUT 15876-2 30 KAKEGAWA 9 32.2+ 42.9 31.9 — Ds IGUT 15878-1 8 KAKEGAWA 13 43.4+ $4.4+ 47.2 SH S)s 5 3+ IGUT 15877 1 MIYAZAKI | 28.4+ 3251-1 31.6+ PMSF 3+ IGUT 15879-1 11 upper Pliocene or GoJomeE | 40.3+ 35.8+ 2919 31.2 34: IGUT 15889-2 2 lower Pleistocene GOJOME 3 43.5+ 49.5+ 43.5 32.6+ Sat+ IGUT 15890 1 MANGANII | 24.1+ 28.8+ 28.4+ 20.0+ 4+ GIYU 543 8 lower Pleistocene CHIKAGAWA | 40.6+ 29.0+ 32.7+ 34.9+ 4n+ IGUT 15884-1 5 Oma | 11.1 12.7 10.3 9.3 5 IGUT 15887 1 Oma 7 10.4 13.7 10.6 9.2 4" IGUT 15888-1 2 KAKEGAWA 3 33.1+ 29°25: 28.4 - 5+ IGUT 15875-6 42 KAKEGAWA 5 49.2 46.7 38.8 39.1 SYa+ GIYU 599-7 310 KAKEGAWA 21 33.6 31.8+ De 31.5 3Ya+ IGUT 15891 1 HANEjsI 2 13.5+ 14.8 13.4 — I'h+ IGUT 16077-1 2 HANEJI 4 26.0 29.6 23.6 20.5 4+ IGUT 16076 1 upper Pleistocene ANDEN 41.4 Sy) | 41.6 34.5 5 IGUT 15880-1 9 HrIRADOKO 50.4 62.2 54.3 44.0 6") IGUT 15881-1 2 SEMATA 59.7 70.5 59.0 43.7 612 IGUT 15882-1 5 ATSUMI 22.0 24.0 ZED 18.0 52 IGUT 15883-1 3 Neverita (Glossaulax) “‘didyma (R6ding)”. Oyama, 1969, p. 77. Glossaulax didyma (R6ding). Kuroda, Habe, and Oyama, 1971, p. 184 [in Japanese], pp. 120-121 [in English], pl. 18, figs. 5, 6; Majima, 1987b, pp. 59-64 [in part], figs. 3.1a—3.6b, 4. la—4.6b, 5, 6.1a—6.8b [not figs. 2.1a-2.4b = Glossaulax didyma coticazae (Ma- kiyama, 1926)]. Polinices (Glossaulax) didyma (Réding). Cernohorsky, 1972, p. 100, pl. 26, fig. 3; Kilburn, 1976, p. 860. Neverita (Glossaulax) didyma (RGding) var. Oyama, 1973, p. 32, pl. 7, figs. la—b. Neverita (Glossaulax) didyma didyma (R6ding). Horikoshi, 1977, pp. 1-9, text-figs. 3, 14a—. Polinices didyma (R6ding). Kilburn and Rippey, 1982, p. 71, pl. 16, fig. 5. Not Polinices didyma (R6ding). Yamada, 1963, unnumbered pl., figs. 25a—b [= Glossaulax reiniana (Dunker, 1877)]. Nevertita [sic] (Glossaulax) didyma (RGding). Matsui, 1985, p. 173, pl. 22, fig. 11. Glossaulax didyma didyma (R6ding). Majima, 1988, pp. 15-18, text- figs. 4.1-4.3, 6.la—6.15b, 7.9a—7.15b. Not Polinices (Neverita) didymus (Bolten) [sic]. Nomura and Hatai, 1936, pp. 146-147, pl. 17, figs. 3, 4 [= Glossaulax didyma coti- cazae (Makiyama, 1926)]. Not Neverita (Glossaulax) cf. didyma (R6ding). Amano, 1983, p. 33 {= Glossaulax didyma coticazae (Makiyama, 1926)]. Natica papyracea Philippi, 1845, p. 45, pl. 12, fig. 14. Natica papyracea von dem Busch [sic]. Philippi, 1852, pp. 43-44, pl. 5, fig. 4, pp. 87-88, pl. 13, fig. 4. Neverita (Glossaulax) papyracea (Philippi). Horikoshi, 1977, pp. l- 9, text-figs. la—b, 4, 15a—b, 19. Natica ampla Philippi, 1848, p. 156; Philippi, 1852, pp. 41-42, pl. 6, fig. 2. Natica (Neverita) ampla Philippi. Tryon, 1886, pp. 32-33 [in part], pl. 10, figs. 81, 82, 85, 86, pl. 11, fig. 93, pl. 12, fig. 6 [not pl. 10, fig. 83, pl. 11, fig. 92 = Glossaulax vesicalis (Philippi, 1848); not pl. 11, fig. 91 = Glossaulax bicolor (Philippi, 1848)]; Uchiyama, 1902b, pp. 395-396, pl. 26, figs. fig. 6 [radulae]. Natica ampla Reeve [sic]. Tokunaga, 1906, p. 18, pl. 1, figs. 32a—c. Polinices (Neverita) ampla (Philippi). Yokoyama, 1920, p. 77 [in part], pl. 5, figs. Sa—b [not pl. 5, figs. 6a—b = Glossaulax reiniana (Dunker, 1877)]. Neverita ampla (Philippi). Yen, 1936, pp. 205-206 [in part], pl. 17, fig. 28a [not pl. 17, fig. 28 = Glossaulax reiniana (Dunker, 1877)]. Neverita (Glossaulax) ampla (Philippi). Oyama, 1961b, unnumbered pl. [Neverita (1)], figs. 7, 8; Horikoshi, 1977, pp. 1-9, text-fig. 20 [not text-figs. 9a—b, 16 = Glossaulax bicolor (Philippi, 1848)]. Neverita (Glossaulax) “‘ampla (Philippi). Oyama, 1969, p. 77. Not Polinices didyma ampla (Philippi). Pilsbry and Vanatta, 1908, pp. 556-557, pl. 29, fig. 8 [= Glossaulax bicolor (Philippi, 1848)]. Natica problematica Reeve, 1855, pl. 6, figs. 21a—b. Neverita problematica (Reeve). Yen, 1942, p. 211, pl. 16, fig. 96 [syntype]. Natica robusta Dunker, 1859, p. 232; Dunker, 1861, pp. 13-14, pl. 2, fig. 24. Neverita (Glossaulax) didyma robusta (Dunker). Oyama, 1972, p. 43, pl. 3, figs. 2, 3. Neverita (Glossaulax) hosoyai Kuroda and Kira MS [sic]. Kira, 1959, p. 42. Neverita (Glossaulax) hosoyai Kira. Habe, 1961, p. 38, pl. 17, fig. 13; Oyama, 1961b, unnumbered pl. [Neverita (1)], figs. 5, 6; Oku- tani and Habe, 1975, pp. 81 [unnumbered fig.], 268. Glossaulax didyma hosoyai (Kira). Inaba, 1976, p. 87, pl. 1, fig. 2 {radula]. Neverita (Glossaulax) didyma hosoyai Kira. Horikoshi, 1977, pp. 1- 9, text-figs. 2, |la-d, 12a—-c, 13. Not Neverita aff. hosoyai Kuroda [sic]. Shikama, 1973, pl. 16, fig. 18 [= Glossaulax didyma coticazae (Makiyama, 1926)]. Polinices didyma bicolor (Philippi). Pilsbry and Vanatta, 1908, p. 557, pl. 29, figs. 4, 5 [not Glossaulax bicolor (Philippi, 1848). Neverita reiniana Dunker [not Glossaulax reiniana (Dunker, 1877)]. Ozaki, 1958, pp. 143-144, unnumbered text-fig. on page 144; 25, 26; Uchiyama, 1903, pl. 29, JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA Ogasawara in Fujiyama, Hamada, and Yamagiwa, 1982, p. 330, pl. 165, figs. 1560, 1563, 1564. Neverita (Glossaulax) reiniana Dunker [not Glossaulax reiniana (Dunker, 1877)]. Ogasawara, 1977, pl. 19, figs. 1-2b, 10a—b [not pl. 19, figs. 3a—b = Glossaulax reiniana (Dunker, 1877)]; Mori and Osada, 1979, pl. 2, fig. 8. Neverita (Glossaulax) petiveriana (Récluz). Shuto, 1969, p. 85, pl. 5, figs. 12, 14, text-fig. 21.1, 21.2 [not N. (G.) petiveriana (Reécluz, 1846)]. Neverita petiveriana (Récluz). Popenoe and Kleinpell, 1978, pl. 4, figs. 48, 49 [not N. petiveriana (Récluz, 1846)]. Natica vitellus spadicea (Gmelin). Hayasaka and Oki, 1971, p. 9, pl. 1, figs. 13a—b [not N. vitellus spadicea (Gmelin, 1791)}. Natica sp. Dickerson, 1922, pl. 4, fig. 2. Types.— Albula didyma Roding: type material unknown; type locality unknown [? Tranquebar, India (Pilsbry and Vanatta, 1908)]. Natica papyracea Philippi: type material unknown; type locality unknown (Philippi, 1852). Natica ampla Philippi: type material unknown; type locality unknown (Philippi, 1852). Natica problematica Reeve: type material preserved in the BM(NH) (Yen, 1942, p. 211); type locality, China (Reeve, 1855). Natica robusta Dunker: type material unknown; type locality, Dejima, Nagasaki Prefecture, Japan (Pils- bry and Vanatta, 1908). Ww Wi Neverita (Glossaulax) hosoyai Kira: OMNH Mo4579 (lectotype, designated herein: fig. 3.2a—b of Majima 1987b). from off Chosi, Chiba Prefecture, Pacific side of central Honshu, Holocene. Description.—Shell large, moderately to greatly thickened and weakly depressed globose to globose- elongate in form, spire weakly to moderately elevated: body whorl greatly inflated, shoulder weakly flattened to minutely concave; nuclear whorls two, smooth; postnuclear whorls four-and-one-half in larger speci- mens; suture moderately impressed; spiral sculpture of minute, closely spaced, minutely wavy costellae that become gradually distinct from base to suture of the body whorl; axial sculpture of incremental growth lines that are most distinct below suture and on base. Pa- rietal callus moderately to heavily thickened, thickly filling posterior apertural angle; anterior lobe distinct to indistinct. Umbilicus widely to narrowly open, may be nearly closed. Umbilical morphology varies widely and is represented by two end forms (Text-figs. 20.1, 20.3) of the variation and all their intermediates (Text- fig. 20.2): one end form (Text-fig. 20.1) shows a widely open umbilicus, with a small and subtrigonal umbilical callus and with a distinct anterior lobe of the parietal callus, and the other end form (Text-fig. 20.3) exhibits a large and heavy umbilical callus, by which the um- Text-figure 21.—Morphological variation of Holocene Glossaulax didyma didyma (Réding, 1798). 1-6, IGUT 16093 (1, IGUT 16093-1; 2, IGUT 16093-2; 3, IGUT 16093-3; 4, IGUT 16093-4; 5, IGUT 16093-5; and 6, IGUT 16093-6), x0.5, Sagami Bay, Pacific side of central Honshu; 7a—b, IGUT 16096-2, x0.8, Enoshima, Sagami Bay, Kanagawa Pref., Pacific side of central Honshu; 8a—b, IGUT 16097, <0.8, Ariake Bay, Kumamoto Pref., central Kyushu. 56 BULLETIN 331 bilicus is largely closed and the anterior lobe of the parietal callus is nearly covered. Umbilical callus di- vided into two lobes by a weakly incised transverse groove; posterior callus lobe commonly larger than the anterior one (Text-figs. 20.2, 20.3), but may be the same size in the end form with the widely open um- bilicus (Text-fig. 20.1). Umbilical wall commonly smoothly merges with the body-whorl side, but may be circumscribed by a minutely developed spiral an- gulation, and sculptured with a wide but very shallow spiral depression (Text-fig. 20 [arrow a]) along funicle, but it may be indistinct. Anterior inner lip and basal lip minutely to greatly thickened. Discussion.—Glossaulax didyma didyma is strongly characterized by the presence of the two end forms of morphological variation in the degree of development of the umbilical callus: one end form previously called G. didyma [end form A: Text-figs. 20.1, 21.1, 21.7a— b], shows a widely open umbilicus and a subtrigonal small umbilical callus, and the other end form, pre- viously called G. hosoyai (Kira, 1959), exhibits an um- bilicus largely closed by a heavily developed umbilical callus [end form B: Text-figs. 20.3, 21.6, 21.8a—b]. The two end forms A and B are connected by a continuous series of intermediates that show a very wide variety of umbilical callus shape (Text-figs. 20.2, 21.2—21.5). In some localities, either end form A or B occurs abundantly in association with their intermediates. In Pliocene and early Pleistocene time, for example, only the end form A occurs in strata along the Sea of Japan coast of Honshu, which yield the cold-water Omma- Manganji faunas (PI. 6, figs. 15-16), whereas both end forms A and Bcommonly occur together in strata along the Pacific coast of southwestern Japan, which yield the warm-water Kakegawa faunas (PI. 6, figs. 5-14, 17-18) in which the Lower Kakegawa Formation at locality KAKEGAWA 5, Shizuoka Prefecture abundantly yields end form B (PI. 7, figs. 1-5). Horikoshi (1977) examined modern species of Glossaulax in Japan and subdivided the present species, as follows: (1) Glossaulax didyma didyma (R6ding) (in the sense of Horikoshi, 1977) is an Indian Ocean subspecies and Glossaulax didyma hosoyai (Kira, 1959) is a geograph- ical subspecies in Japanese waters [end form B in this study], both of which are characterized by having a large umbilical callus with a transverse callus groove that joins the inner margin of the aperture at an acute angle (Text-fig. 20 [angle A]). (2) Glossaulax papyracea (Philippi, 1845) is the com- monest species of Glossaulax in Japan [end form A in this study] and has been taxonomically confused by Japanese malacologists with G. didyma didyma (in the sense of Horikoshi, 1977), an Indian Ocean subspecies. Glossaulax papyracea is characterized by having a rel- atively small-sized umbilical callus with a transverse callus groove that is nearly normal to the inner margin of the aperture (Text-fig. 20 [angle B)). (3) Glossaulax papyracea is easily distinguished from both G. didyma didyma (in the sense of Horikoshi, 1977) and G. didyma hosoyai by the difference in the angle between the transverse callus groove and the in- ner margin of the aperture. Horikoshi’s taxonomic conclusions, noted above, are mainly based upon a morphological comparison be- tween specimens from Indo-Western Pacific waters and figures illustrated by Philippi (1852). According to Horikoshi (1977), the two end forms A and B in this study are different species. However, I cannot agree with Horikoshi’s taxonomic conclu- sions, because there are numerous fossil and modern specimens that show any intermediate state of callus groove angle between the two end forms A and B, and because both end forms commonly occur together in association with all the intermediate forms. Further- more, a specimen illustrated by Philippi (1852, pl. 1, fig. 2) as Natica didyma, which Horikoshi considered to be the typical form of G. didyma from the Indian Ocean, has a transverse callus groove that is normal to the inner margin of the aperture, although Horikoshi firmly believed it to have an acute angle. Therefore, I believe that there is no reason to segregate end forms A and B as discrete species-level taxa. Taki (1934; 1948) considered the two end forms A and B to live in different habitats; that is, end form A supposedly lives in an inner bay environment that is shallower than that inhabited by end form B. Further, Horikoshi (1977) considered his G. didyma hosoyai {end form B in this study] to live in an open sea en- vironment. However, the abundant occurrence of end form B from the Paleo-Ofuna Bay (5,000-6,500 y.B.P.) of Matsushima and Ohshima (1974) is inconsistent with these conclusions. The Paleo-Ofuna Bay (Text- fig. 22) is situated along the Kashio River, Kanagawa Prefecture, Pacific (east) side of central Honshu. Ma- tsushima and Ohshima (1974) estimated its maximum length at 13 km, its maximum width at 1.5 km, and the minimum width of its entrance at 0.6 km. In the Paleo-Ofuna Bay, end form B occurs in the sandy and muddy facies in association with assemblages B and C of Matsushima and Ohshima (1974). The B assem- blage consists mainly of species now living in littoral to sublittoral sandy bottoms in the embayment, such as Meretrix lusoria (R6ding, 1798), Phacosoma japon- icus (Reeve, 1850), Mactra veneriformis Reeve, 1852, Macoma incongrua Martens, 1865, and Umbonium (Suchium) moniliferum (Lamarck, 1822). The C as- semblage consists mainly of species now living in sub- JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA 57 littoral muddy bottoms in the embayment, such as Dosinella penicillata (Reeve, 1850), Paphia undulata (Born, 1778), and Anodontia stearnsiana Oyama in Taki and Oyama, 1954. Therefore, end form B is con- sidered to have lived under the influence of the strong coastal waters in the Paleo-Ofuna Bay (Text-fig. 22). This indicates that end form B also lives in shallow ENOSHIMA e 12h 13h SAGAMI BAY waters in the inner bay environment where only end form A has been previously considered to live. Glossaulax bicolor (Philippi, 1848) (Text-fig. 20.6), living in the Holocene warm waters of Japan, is similar to end form A (Text-fig. 20.1) of G. didyma didyma, but the former species is easily distinguished from the latter because: (1) the anterior callus lobe of the um- Text-figure 22.—Glossaulax didyma didyma (RGding, 1798) from Paleo-Ofuna Bay (Matsushima and Ohshima, 1974). All the specimens illustrated (x 0.8) are preserved in KPM (unnumbered). The specimens of la—2b, 3a—6b, 7a—10b, and 11la—14b were collected, respectively, from localities 1 (loc. 8 of Matsushima, 1984), 2 (loc. 9 of Matsushima, 1984), 3 (loc. 16 of Matsushima, 1984), and 4 (loc. 34 of Matsushima, 1984) illustrated in this figure. n ios) BULLETIN 331 Table 20.—Measurements (in mm) and counts of the holotype and of the largest specimen of Glossaulax didyma dainichiensis, n. subsp. at each locality. number number of speci- stratigraphic shell maximum = minimum aperture of specimen mens position locality height diameter diameter height whorls measured in lot upper Pliocene KAKEGAWA | 41.6 54.6 46.1 S547, 4+ IGUT 15826-1* 106 KAKEGAWA | 25.3 34.5 29.2 22.0 5p IGUT 15825 (holotype) _ KAKEGAWA 2 35.9+ 50.0+ 43.0 29.0+ Vat IGUT 15827-7* 56 KAKEGAWA 6 16.4 30.4 23.6 21.8 5 IGUT 15833 1 KAKEGAWA 10 35.9 42.2 34.1 30.7 4y+ IGUT 15828-1* 47 KAKEGAWA | 1 33.4 40.5+ 38.8 27.0 4+ IGUT 15831-1 17 KAKEGAWA 12 27.2 30.6 DSi — 5 IGUT 15830-1 5 KAKEGAWA 15 18.8 22.3+ 18.3 _ 4+ IGUT 15834-1 3 KAKEGAWA 16 20.0 22.4 19.6 16.1 4+ IGUT 15832-1 7 KAKEGAWA 17 47.9+ 48.4 41.6 Sear S)a5 IGUT 15829-1 3 * Paratype. bilical callus is always larger than its posterior one; (2) its transverse callus groove is deeper than that of G. didyma didyma; and (3) its umbilical wall is sculptured with double flights [very weak spiral steps (Text-fig. 20 [arrow c]); /.e., umbilical wall incised by two shallow grooves (narrow and wide)], but G. didyma didyma shows a single step (Text-fig. 20 [arrow b]). Glossaulax reclusiana (Deshayes, 1839) and G. pa- bloensis (Clark, 1915) [= G. andersoni (Clark, 1918) in the sense of Marincovich, 1977. See synonym list of Neverita (Glossaulax) andersoni in Marincovich, 1977, p. 328 (Marincovich, oral commun., 1985)], both species from western North America, very closely re- semble end form B of G. didyma didyma. Some spec- imens of end form B (PI. 7, figs. 1-5) are difficult to distinguish from the two American species. However, neither American species includes end form A of G. didyma didyma in its range of morphological variation. Stratigraphic occurrence. — Upper Pliocene: Yamadahama Fm., Fukushima Pref., locality FUTATSUNUMA | (PI. 6, fig. 4); Kanzawa Fm., Kanagawa Pref., locality NAKATSU (PI. 6, figs. 5— 6); Dainichi Member of Lower Kakegawa Fm., Shi- zuoka Pref., locality KAKEGAWA 13 (PI. 6, fig. 7); Tenno Member of Lower Kakegawa Fm., Shizuoka Pref., lo- calities KAKEGAWA 8 (PI. 6, figs. 8-9) and KAKEGAWA 9 (Pl. 6, figs. 10-11); Takanabe Member of Koyu Fm., Miyazaki Pref., locality MryAZAKI | (PI. 6, figs. 13- 14). Upper Pliocene or lower Pleistocene: Sasaoka Fm., Akita Pref., localities GOJOME 1, GOJOME 3 (PI. 6, fig. 15), and MANGANJI 1. Lower Pleistocene: Sunagomata Fm., Aomori Pref., locality CHIKAGAWA | (PI. 6, fig. 16); Omma Fm., Ishi- kawa Pref., localities OMMA | and OmMMaA 7; Dainichi Member of Lower Kakegawa Fm., Shizuoka Pref., lo- cality KAKEGAWA 5 (PI. 7, figs. 1-5); Hosoya Member of Upper Kakegawa Fm., Shizuoka Pref., localities KAKEGAWA 3 (PI. 6, figs. 17-18) and KAKEGAWA 21: Nakoshi Sandstone, Okinawa Pref., localities HANEJI 2 and HANEJI 4 (PI. 6, fig. 12). Upper Pleistocene: Shibikawa Fm., Akita Pref., lo- cality ANDEN; Hiradoko Fm., Ishikawa Pref., locality HIRADOKO; Semata Fm., Chiba Pref., locality SEMATA; Katori Fm., Chiba Pref. (Ozaki, 1958, as “‘Neverita reiniana Dunker, 1877”); Naganuma Fm., Kanagawa Pref. (Yokoyama, 1920); Ninomiya Group, Kanagawa Pref. [Mori and Osada, 1979, as “‘Neverita (Glossaulax) reiniana Dunker, 1877”); Toshima Sand of Toyohashi Group, Aichi Pref., locality ATsumi; Kogashira Fm., Kagoshima Pref. [Hayasaka and Oki, 1971, as “‘Natica vitellus spadicea (Gmelin, 1791)”). Glossaulax didyma dainichiensis, new subspecies Plate 7, figures 6-16; Text-figures 5.5, 9.2; Table 20 Glossaulax didyma, n. subsp. Majima, 1988, pp. 15-18, text-figs. 4.4, 8.la-8.11b. Types.— Holotype: IGUT 15825 (PI. 7, fig. 15), from Daini- chi, Fukuroi City, Shizuoka Prefecture, upper Pliocene Dainichi Member of the Lower Kakegawa Formation (loc. KAKEGAWA 1). Paratypes: IGUT 15826-1-—15826-106 (PI. 7, figs. 6- 11, 14, 16), from the same locality as the holotype; IGUT 15827-1-15827-56 (Pl. 7, fig. 13), from Daini- chi, Fukuroi City, Shizuoka Prefecture, upper Pliocene Dainichi Member of the Lower Kakegawa Formation (loc. KAKEGAWA 2); IGUT 15828-1-15828-47 from Kami-lida, Mori-machi, Suchi-gun, Shizuoka Prefec- ture, upper Pliocene Dainichi Member of the Lower Kakegawa Formation (loc. KAKEGAWA 10). Description.—Shell medium to large in size, globose to depressed in form, spire moderately to very weakly elevated; body whorl moderately to greatly inflated, may bear flattened shoulder; shell thin; nuclear whorls JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA 59 two, surface weathered; postnuclear whorls three-and- one-half in larger specimens, smooth except for incre- mental growth lines that are most distinct below suture and on base; suture weakly impressed. Parietal callus commonly thin, may be moderately thickened, and slightly to moderately filling posterior apertural angle; anterior lobe weak to distinct. Umbilicus weakly to moderately open; umbilical wall separated from body- whorl side by an obscure angulation, sculptured with weak growth lines and with a weakly incised but wide spiral groove along the weak to strong funicle; groove occupies one-half of umbilical wall, commonly orna- mented with weak spiral costellae; umbilical callus moderate to large in size, subtrigonal to subquadrate in form, commonly attached to posterior side of um- bilicus, and divided into two lobes by a very strongly to moderately incised transverse groove. In individuals with a subquadrate umbilical callus, anterior callus lobe is larger than posterior one, and their shells are commonly thin and depressed, but in those with a subtrigonal umbilical callus, posterior callus lobe is equal to or larger than the anterior one, and their shells are commonly globose and relatively more thickened. The umbilical calluses of the latter individuals may be greatly developed. The end morphs are connected by a continuous set of intermediates. Anterior inner lip and basal lip slightly thickened. Discussion. —Glossaulax didyma dainichiensis dis- plays a characteristically broad range of morphological variation. Some variants (PI. 7, figs. 6-11) of G. didyma dainichiensis are morphologically nearly identical with the end forms A and B and their intermediates of G. didyma didymaa. In addition to these, another variant, which strongly characterizes G. didyma dainichiensis, is observable. This third variant (Pl. 7, figs. 13-16) shows a depressed and thinner shell bearing a subquad- rate umbilical callus that is divided into two lobes by a strongly incised groove. In the umbilical callus of this variant, the anterior callus lobe is larger than the posterior one; also, the transverse callus groove does not normally cross to the inner margin of the aperture, but does so at an obtuse angle (PI. 7, figs. 12-16; Text- fig. 9 [angle AJ). All the variants above are connected by a continuous set of intermediates at some localities where G. didyma dainichiensis occurs abundantly (locs. KAKEGAWA 1, KAKEGAWA 2, and KAKEGAWA 10). As discussed in the section on phylogenetic relations, G. didyma dainichiensis was a local subspecies for a short time in the late Pliocene and is considered to be a transitional subspecies between the G. didyma coti- cazae (Makiyama, 1926) - G. didyma didyma (Réding, 1798) lineage and G. vesicalis (Philippi, 1848). It shows substantial morphological overlap with G. didyma co- ticazae, G. didyma didyma, and G. vesicalis, as follows: (1) As described above, G. didyma dainichiensis has variants that are morphologically nearly identical with the end forms A and B of G. didyma didyma. The transverse callus groove of some individuals of G. di- dyma dainichiensis is strongly incised, which is an im- portant feature of G. didyma coticazae. (2) The depressed form of G. didyma dainichiensis is very similar to Glossaulax vesicalis (Philippi) in hav- inga thin shell, strongly incised transverse callus groove, and an obtuse angle between the transverse callus groove and the inner lip of the aperture. Further, it closely resembles the earliest known individuals of G. vesicalis in having a depressed shell. Plate 7, figures 18-20 show the earliest known individuals (early Pleis- tocene) of G. vesicalis, which are slightly different from its late Pleistocene and Holocene specimens (Pl. 7, figs. 17, 21-24) in degree of elevation of the spire. The late Pleistocene to Holocene G. vesicalis has a moderately elevated spire. The weakly elevated spires of the earliest known individuals of G. vesicalis are interpreted to reflect a subspecies, G. didyma dainichiensis, that is transitional between the G. didyma coticazae - G. didyma didyma lineage and G. vesicalis. Stratigraphic occurrence.— Upper Pliocene: Dainichi Member of Lower Kake- gawa Fm., Shizuoka Pref., localities KAKEGAWA | (PI. 7, figs. 6-11, 14-16), KAKEGAWA 2 (Pl 7p he-wl5); KAKEGAWA 6 (PI. 7, fig. 12), KAKEGAWA 10, KAKEGAWA 11, KAKEGAWA 12, KAKEGAWA 15, KAKEGAWA 16, and KAKEGAWA 17. Glossaulax vesicalis (Philippi, 1848) Plate 7, figures 17-24; Text-figures 5.5, 9.3, 15.22, 20.4; Table 21 Natica vesicalis Philippi, 1848, p. 159; Philippi, 1852, pp. 40-41, pl. 6, fig. 1. Polinices didyma vesicalis (Philippi). Pilsbry and Vanatta, 1908, pp. 557-558, pl. 29, figs. 6, 7. Neverita vesicalis (Philippi). Kuroda and Habe, 1952, p. 72; Azuma, 1961, p. 198, pl. 13, fig. 12 [radula]. Neverita (Glossaulax) vesicalis (Philippi). Habe, 1961, p. 39, pl. 18, fig. 10; Oyama, 1961b, unnumbered pl. [Neverita (2)], figs. 5-8; Oyama, 1969, p. 77; Habe and Kosuge, 1970, p. 48, pl. 18, fig. 26: Okutani and Habe, 1975, pp. 81 [unnumbered figs.], 256; Horikoshi, 1977, pp. 1-9, text-figs. 8a—d, 18, 21. Glossaulax vesicalis (Philippi). Majima, 1987, pp. 70-72, figs. 10. la— 10.7b; Majima, 1988, p. 18, text-figs. 4.5, 8.12a-8.19b. Natica incisa Philippi, 1852, pp. 81-82, pl. 12, fig. 8. Neverita (Glossaulax) incisa (Philippi). Horikoshi, 1977, pp. 1-9, text-figs. 5, 22. Types.— Natica vesicalis Philippi: type material unknown; type locality, Canton, China (Philippi, 1848). Natica incisa Philippi: type material unknown, type locality, China (Philippi, 1852). 60 BULLETIN 331 Table 21.—Measurements (in mm) and counts of the largest specimen of Glossaulax vesicalis (Philippi, 1848) at each locality. Within stratigraphic sets, localities are listed in order from north to south. number number of speci- stratigraphic Shell maximum minimum aperture of specimen mens position locality height diameter diameter height whorls measured in lot lower Pleistocene CHIKAGAWA | 3253 38.7+ 30.4+ 24.3 4+ IGUT 15872-1 7 Oma 8 24.1+ 30.9+ PT) — 4+ GIYU 535 1 MIyvAZAKI 5 20.8 30.0 23.8 17.9 4+ IGUT 15870 1 upper Pleistocene HIRADOKO 2233, 26.2+ 21.0 18.4 4+ IGUT 15871-1 2 SEMATA 23.4 2522 19.5 19.7 5 IGUT 15873-2 7 Kikal | 24.5 28.5 22.0 20.4 5 GIYU 525 1 Description.—Shell small to moderate in size, very thin, globose to weakly depressed in form, spire mod- erately to very weakly elevated; body whorl greatly inflated, commonly evenly rounded, may bear a flat- tened to slightly concave shoulder; nuclear whorls one- and-one-half, smooth: postnuclear whorls three-and- one-half in larger specimens. Spiral sculpture of mi- nute, closely spaced, minutely wavy costellae; axial sculpture of incremental growth lines that are most distinct below suture and on base. Parietal callus thin, lightly filling posterior apertural angle; anterior lobe weak to distinct. Umbilicus widely open; umbilical wall smooth except for incremental growth lines, may be ornamented with a very weakly incised but wide (occupying about one-half of umbilical wall) spiral groove along a very weakly developed funicle, and sep- arated from body-whorl side with an obscure spiral angulation (Text-fig. 20 [arrow d]). The groove of the umbilical wall, if it is present, is ornamented with many weakly developed spiral costellae. Umbilical callus small, thin, commonly attached to posterior side of umbilicus, divided into two lobes by a weakly to strongly incised transverse groove that commonly crosses to the inner apertural margin at an obtuse angle (Text-fig. 20 [angle C]); anterior callus lobe subtrian- gular, being commonly larger than the posterior one, but they may be equal in size; posterior callus lobe smoothly merges with anterior lobe of the parietal cal- lus, together in some specimens making up a strong wedge-shaped lobe. Anterior inner lip and basal lip thin. Discussion.—Glossaulax vesicalis is characterized by its very thin shell and weakly developed umbilical cal- lus bearing a weakly to strongly incised transverse cal- lus groove that commonly crosses to the inner margin of the aperture at an obtuse angle (Text-fig. 20 [angle C)). The spires of early Pleistocene specimens of G. ves- icalis (P\. 7, figs. 18-20) are very weakly elevated, but those of late Pleistocene and Holocene specimens are moderately elevated (Pl. 7, figs. 17, 21-24). Stratigraphic occurrence.— Lower Pleistocene: Sunagomata Fm., Aomori Pref., locality CHIKAGAWA | (PI. 7, fig. 18); Omma Fm., Ishi- kawa Pref., locality OMMa 8 (Plate 7, fig. 19); Takanabe Member of Koyu Fm., locality MryAzAk1 5 (PI. 7, fig. 20). Upper Pleistocene: Hiradoko Fm., Ishikawa Pref., locality HIRADOKO (PI. 7, fig. 22); Semata Fm., Chiba Pref., locality SEMATA (PI. 7, fig. 23); Ryukyu Lime- stone, Kagoshima Pref., locality KrKAr | (PI. 7, fig. 24). Glossaulax reiniana (Dunker, 1877) Plate 6, figures 19-25; Text-figures 15.23, 20.5: Table 22 Neverita reiniana Dunker, 1877, p. 71; Dunker, 1882, p. 62, pl. 4, figs. 15, 16; Kuroda and Habe, 1952, p. 72; Azuma, 1961, p. 198, pl. 13, fig. 3 [radula]; Itoigawa and Ogawa, 1973, pl. 5, fig. 24. Not Neverita reiniana Dunker. Ozaki, 1958, pp. 143-144, unnum- bered text-fig. on p. 144 [= Glossaulax didyma didyma (Réding, 1798)}]; Ogasawara in Fujiyama, Hamada, and Yamagiwa, 1982, p. 330, pl. 165, figs. 1560, 1563, 1564 [= Glossaulax didyma didyma (Réding, 1798)]; Shimamoto, 1984, pl. 3, figs. 7a—b [= Cryptonatica janthostoma (Deshayes, 1839)]. Polinices (Neverita) reiniana (Dunker) var. Taki and Oyama, 1954, p. 17, pl. 6, figs. 6a—b. Neverita (Glossaulax) reiniana Dunker. Habe, 1961, p. 38, pl. 17, fig. 11; Hayasaka, 1961, p. 76, pl. 9, figs. 18a—b; Oyama, 1961b, unnumbered pl. [Neverita (1)], figs. 1, 2; Oyama, 1969, p. 77; Habe and Kosuge, 1970, p. 48, pl. 18, fig. 25; Oyama, 1973, p. 32, pl. 7, figs. 2a—b; Okutani and Habe, 1975, pp. 81 [unnumbered fig.], 250; Ogasawara, 1977, pl. 19, figs. 3a—b [not figs. 1-2b, 10a—b = Glossaulax didyma didyma (Réding, 1798)]; Matsuura, 1977, pl. 16, fig. 8; Horikoshi, 1977, pp. 1-9, text-fig. 10; Uyeno and Ma- tsushima, 1979, pl. 8, fig. 3; Matsuura, 1985, pl. 32, fig. 4. Not Neverita (Glossaulax) reiniana Dunker. Kaseno and Matsuura, 1965, pl. 2, figs. 32, 33 [= Glossaulax hagenoshitensis (Shuto, 1964)]; Mori and Osada, 1979, pl. 2, fig. 8 [= Glossaulax didyma didyma (Réding, 1798)]; Kotaka and Hashibuan, 1983, pl. 2, figs. 15a-b [calcareous operculum; ? = Natica vitellus (Linnaeus, 1758)]. Glossaulax reiniana (Dunker). Kuroda, Habe, and Oyama, 1971, pp. 184-185 [in Japanese], p. 121 [in English], pl. 18, fig. 2; Ma- Jima, 1985, pl. 17, figs. Oa-—b; Majima, 1987b, pp. 69-70, figs. 9.la—9.3b; Majima, 1988, pp. 18-20, text-fig. 9.2. Not Polinices (Glossaulax) aff. reiniana (Dunker). Shuto, 1964, pp. 285-286, pl. 42, fig. 1, text-fig. 3(2) [= Glossaulax hyugensis (Shu- to, 1964)]. Polinices (Neverita) ampla (Philippi). Yokoyama, 1920, p. 77 [in part], pl. 5, figs. 6a—b [not P. (N.) ampla (Philippi, 1848); not pl. 5, figs. Sa-b = Glossaulax didyma didyma (Roding, 1798)]. Neverita ampla (Philippi). Yen, 1936, pp. 205-206 [in part], pl. 17, JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA 61 Table 22.—Measurements (in mm) and counts of the largest specimen of Glossaulax reiniana (Dunker, 1877) at each locality. Within stratigraphic sets, localities are listed in order from north to south. number number of speci- stratigraphic shell maximum — minimum aperture of specimen mens position locality height diameter diameter height whorls measured in lot upper Pliocene and OmMA | 20.6 231 18.5 16.6 Sct IGUT 15865-1 23 lower Pleistocene OmMA 2 10.7 12.6 10.2 9.0 4h+ IGUT 15866 l OmMaA 5 33.8+ 37.0 ahl33 24.7+ 6 IGUT 15864-1 12 KAKEGAWA | 16.2 18.7 15.0 — 4'h+ IGUT 15862 ] KAKEGAWA 3 25.1 25 20.2 - 5\h IGUT 15859-4 14 KAKEGAWA 15 29.3 31.6 24.4 22) 52 IGUT 15861 | KAKEGAWA 17 18.3 18.4 16.1 14.7 5 IGUT 15860-1 10 upper Pleistocene ANDEN 21.0 3} 19.5 18.0 5%” IGUT 15885-1 3 HiRADOKO 15.6 17.0 13.9 13.3 5 IGUT 15868-1 8 SAKURAI 46.7 47.1 37.1 34.8 6' IGUT 15863-1 15 ATSUMI 18.7 N72 16.7 15.9 5'2 IGUT 15869 i fig. 28 [not N. ampla (Philippi, 1848); not pl. 17, fig. 28a = Gloss- aulax didyma didyma (Réding, 1798)]. Polinices didyma (Réding). Yamada, 1963, unnumbered pl., figs. 25a-b [not Glossaulax didyma didyma (Réding, 1798)}. Natica vitellus spadicea (Gmelin). Hayasaka, 1961, pp. 76-77, pl. 9, figs. 23a—b [not N. vitellus spadicea (Gmelin, 1791)}. Natica stellatus Hedley. Yamada, 1963, unnumbered pl., figs. 26a— b [not N. stellatus Hedley, 1913). Types.—Type material unknown; type locality, Ja- pan (from the title of Dunker (1877) as “Mollusca non- nulla nova maris Japonict’). Description.—Shell moderate in size and thickness, globose in form, spire weakly to moderately elevated; body whorl greatly inflated, evenly rounded, but may bear weakly concave shoulder; nuclear whorls one-and- one-half, smooth; postnuclear whorls four in larger specimens, sculptured with minute, closely spaced, mi- nutely wavy spiral costellae and with incremental growth lines that are most distinct on the subsutural part. Parietal callus moderately thickened, moderately filling posterior apertural angle; anterior lobe very dis- tinct. Umbilicus moderately open, deep, revealing ear- ly conch whorls; umbilical wall circumscribed by an obscure spiral angulation on base, and strongly incised by a spiral groove (Text-fig. 20 [arrow e]) along a dis- tinctly developed funicle; groove occupies about one- half of the umbilical wall, and is ornamented with distinct growth lines and many spiral lirae; umbilical callus small, rectangular in form, smoothly merges with anterior lobe of parietal callus, and divided into two lobes by a very weakly developed transverse groove, which is situated slightly posteriorly. Anterior callus lobe is larger than posterior one. Anterior inner lip and basal lip greatly thickened, but former lip is deeply excavated by the spiral groove on the umbilical wall. Discussion.—Glossaulax reiniana is characterized by an umbilical wall deeply incised by a spiral groove (Text-fig. 20 [arrow e]), a very distinct anterior lobe of the parietal callus, a weakly developed umbilical callus, and a distinct funicle. It is morphologically the most distinct among all species of Glossaulax in Japan in having a distinctly grooved umbilical wall. Stratigraphic occurrence. — Upper Pliocene and lower Pleistocene: Omma Fm., Ishikawa Pref., localities OMMA 1 (PI. 6, fig. 19), OMMA 2, and OmMaA 5; Dainichi Member of Lower Kakegawa Fm., Shizuoka Pref., localities KAKEGAWA 1, KAKE- GAWA 15 (PI. 6, fig. 20), and KAKEGAWA 17 (PI. 6, fig. 21); Hosoya Member of Upper Kakegawa Fm., Shi- zuoka Pref., locality KAKEGAWA 3 (PI. 6, fig. 22). Upper Pleistocene: Shibikawa Fm., Akita Pref., lo- cality ANDEN; Hiradoko Fm., Ishikawa Pref., locality HirADOKO (PI. 6, fig. 23); Sakurai Fm., Chiba Pref., locality SAKURAI (PI. 6, fig. 24); Naganuma Fm., Kana- gawa Pref. [Yokoyama, 1920, as ‘*Polinices (Neverita) ampla (Philippi, 1848)"; Uyeno and Matsushima, 1979]; Toshima Sand of Toyohashi Group, Aichi Pref., locality ATSUMI (PI. 6, fig. 25); Sakishima Fm., Mie Pref. [Yamada, 1963, as “Polinices didyma (Roding, 1798)”; Itoigawa and Ogawa, 1973]. Glossaulax hyugensis (Shuto, 1964) Plate 8, figures 1-3; Text-figures 4.3, 8 Polinices (Glossaulax) hyugensis Shuto, 1964, pp. 282-284, pl. 42, figs. 3, 5, 13, 15, pl. 43, figs. 9, 10, 12, text-figs. 1(2), 2. Polinices hyugensis Shuto. Aoki and Baba, 1984, p. 74, text-fig. 7. Glossaulax hyugensis (Shuto). Majima, 1985, pp. 129-131, pl. 17, figs. Aa—Bb, pl. 18, figs. Aa-Kb, text-figs. 3, 4, 6, 7, 9; Majima, 1987b, pp. 66-68, figs. 8.1a—b, 8.3a-8.4b. Not Polinices cfr. hyugensis Shuto. Suehiro, 1979, p. 89, pl. 16, figs. 2a-b [= Glossaulax didyma coticazae (Makiyama, 1926)]. Polinices (Glossaulax) aff. reiniana (Dunker). Shuto, 1964, pp. 285- 286, pl. 42, fig. 1, text-fig. 3(2) [not Glossaulax reiniana (Dunker, 1877). Holotype.—GK L8009, from roadcut at Hagenoshi- ta, Takanabe-machi, Koyu-gun, Miyazaki Prefecture (loc. MtvAZAKI 1), upper Pliocene Takanabe Member of Koyu Formation. Discussion.—Form 1U of G. hyugensis (PI. 8, fig. 3; 62 BULLETIN 331 Text-fig. 8) closely resembles end form A of G. didyma didyma (Réding, 1798) (Text-fig. 20.1) in having sim- ilar callus morphologies. However, form 1U of G. Ayu- gensis is readily distinguished from end form A of G. didyma didyma by having a nearly flat umbilical wall and a spirally angulate base. End form A of G. didyma didyma has an umbilical wall incised by a very shallow but wide spiral groove (Text-fig. 20 [arrow a]), and commonly has a rounded base without any distinct angulation. Further, form 1U of G. hyugensis has a subquadrate to semicircular umbilical callus, a weak transverse callus groove, and commonly an anterior umbilical callus lobe larger than the posterior one. In end form A of G. didyma didyma, the umbilical callus commonly is subtrigonal in form; the transverse callus groove 1s moderately incised: and the anterior umbil- ical callus lobe is equal to or smaller than the posterior one. Form 1U of G. hyugensis and end form A of G. didyma didyma occur together at locality MIyAZAKI | of the Koyu Formation, Miyazaki Prefecture, where they are easily distinguishable (form 1U of G. hyugen- sis, Pl. 8, fig. 3; end form A of G. didyma didyma, PI. 6, fig. 13). Stratigraphic occurrence.— Lower Pliocene: Tano Member of Higashimorogata Fm. (Shuto, 1964); Kawabaru Member of Koyu Fm. (Shuto, 1964). Upper Pliocene: Tenno Member of Lower Kakegawa Fm., Shizuoka Pref., locality KAKEGAWA 9; Nobori Fm., Kochi Pref., locality TONOHAMA 1; Ananai Fm., Kochi Pref., locality TONOHAMA 2; Takanabe Member of Koyu Fm., Miyazaki Pref., localities MIYAZAKI | (Pl. 8, figs. 1-3), MrvAZAKI 2, and MIyAZAKI 3. Glossaulax nodai Majima, 1985 Plate 8, figures 11-12; Text-figures 4.3, 8 Glossaulax nodai Majima, 1985, p. 131, pl. 18, figs. La—Ob, text- figs. 5-7, 9; Majima, 1987b, p. 69, figs. 8.2a—b, 8.5a—b. Holotype.—IGUT 15695 (PI. 8, fig. 12), from small tunnel cut, about 300 m east from Tonoya, Kakegawa City, Shizuoka Prefecture (loc. KAKEGAWA 13), upper Pliocene Dainichi Member of Lower Kakegawa For- mation. Discussion.—Majima (1985) predicted that the ju- venile form of G. nodai would possess a subtrigonal umbilical callus like that of its adult. A juvenile spec- imen of G. nodai collected from locality MryAZAKI 5, Takanabe Member of the Koyu Formation, Miyazaki Prefecture, where an adult specimen of G. nodai occurs (Majima, 1985, pl. 18, figs. Ma—b), has a subtrigonal umbilical callus (PI. 8, fig. 11). Glossaulax nodai, there- fore, maintains a constant umbilical callus form throughout its post-larval growth. Stratigraphic occurrence. — Upper Pliocene and lower Pleistocene: Nojima Fm., Kanagawa Pref., locality NoJIMA 1; Dainichi Member of Lower Kakegawa Fm., Shizuoka Pref., localities KAKEGAWA 13 (PI. 8, fig. 12) and KAKEGAWA 17; Taka- nabe Member of Koyu Fm., Miyazaki Pref., locality MIvAZAKI 5 (PI. 8, fig. 11). Glossaulax hagenoshitensis (Shuto, 1964) Plate 8, figures 4-10; Text-figures 5.2, 8 Polinices (Neverita) sagamiensis Pilsbry. Shuto, 1964, pp. 281-282, pl. 42, fig. 2 [not Polinices sagamiensis Pilsbry, 1904; figs. 8, 14 show imperfect specimens]. Polinices sagamiensis Pilsbry. Itoigawa and Shibata in Morishita, 1977, p. 68, pl. 30, fig. 18 [not P. sagamiensis Pilsbry, 1904]. Polinices (Glossaulax) hagenoshitensis Shuto, 1964, pp. 284-285, pl. 42, fig. 10, text-fig. 1(1). Glossaulax hagenoshitensis (Shuto). Majima, 1985, pp. 131-134, pl. 17, figs. Ca-—Ke, Ma-c, pl. 18, figs. Pa—Qc, pl. 19, figs. Aa—Mc, text-figs. 3-9; Majima, 1987b, pp. 68-69, figs. 8.6a—8.1 1c. Neverita (Glossaulax) reiniana Dunker. Kaseno and Matsuura, 1965, pl. 2, figs. 32, 33 [not Glossaulax reiniana (Dunker, 1877)]. Glossaulax didyma (R6ding). Kuroda et al., 1981, p. 67 [list], pl. 1, figs. LOA-C [not G. didyma didyma (Réding, 1798)]. Holotype.—GK L8003, from roadcut at Hagenoshi- ta, Takanabe-machi, Koyu-gun, Miyazaki Prefecture (loc. MIYAZAKI 1), upper Pliocene Takanabe Member of Koyu Formation. Discussion.— Kuroda et al. (1981) illustrated a spec- imen as Glossaulax didyma (RG6ding, 1798) from the lower Pleistocene Byobudani Formation, Joetsu City, Niigata Prefecture, on the northwest side of central Honshu facing the Sea of Japan. Their figures and an additional specimen from the Byobudani Formation (Pl. 8, fig. 10) are identified with form 3Tb of G. hage- noshitensis. This occurrence suggests that G. hage- noshitensis is not rare in the cold-water Omma-Man- ganji faunas distributed along the northwest side of Honshu facing the Sea of Japan. Stratigraphic occurrence.— Upper Pliocene and lower Pleistocene: Byobudani Fm., Niigata Pref., locality JoeTsu (PI. 8, fig. 10); Omma Fm., Ishikawa Pref., localities OMMA 1, OMMA 2, and OmMaA 3; Nojima Fm., Kanagawa Pref., locality Noyi- MA |; Dainichi Member of Lower Kakegawa Fm., Shi- zuoka Pref., localities KAKEGAWA 1, KAKEGAWA 2, KAKEGAWA 10 (PI. 8, figs. 7-9), KAKEGAWA 11, KAKE- GAWA 12, KAKEGAWA 13, KAKEGAWA 14, KAKEGAWA 15, KAKEGAWA 16, and KAKEGAWA 17; Tenno Member of Lower Kakegawa Fm., Shizuoka Pref., localities KAKEGAWA 8 and KAKEGAWA 9; Hosoya Member of Upper Kakegawa Fm., Shizuoka Pref., locality KAKE- GAWA 3; Nobori Fm., Kochi Pref., locality TONOHAMA 1; Ananai Fm., Kochi Pref., locality TONOHAMA 3; Takanabe Member of Koyu Fm., Miyazaki Pref., lo- ———— JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA 63 Table 23.—Measurements (in mm) and counts of the holotype of Pliconacca nomii (Nagao, 1928b) maximum diameter stratigraphic shell position locality height minimum diameter number of whorls aperture height specimen measured upper Eocene NAGASAKI 2 20.2 22.3 16.8 17.2 4+ IGPS 36151 (holotype) calities MryAZAKI | (Pl. 8, figs. 4-6), MIyAZAKI 2, MIYAZAKI 3, and MIYAZAKI 4. Genus PLICONACCA Cossmann and Martin in Martin, 1914 Type species.—Natica (Pliconacca) trisulcata Mar- tin, 1914, by monotypy. Upper Eocene, Java, Indo- nesia. Discussion.—Pliconacca is characterized by the pres- ence of two or three transverse callus grooves or depressions. The following five species have been pre- viously reported as Pliconacca: Natica (Pliconacca) tri- sulcata Martin, 1914 (p. 171, pl. 6, figs. 149, 149a), from the upper Eocene of Java, Indonesia; Polinices (Pliconacca) arata (Gabb, 1860) of Palmer, 1937 (pp. 123-124, pl. 13, figs. 5, 10, 12, 15, 17, 18, pl. 80, fig. 15), from the middle Eocene of North America; Natica (Pliconacca) nanoharae Beets, 1942 (pp. 251-252, pl. 26, figs. 40-45), from the Neogene of East Borneo; Polinices (Pliconacca) nomii Nagao, 1928b of Oyama, Mizuno, and Sakamoto, 1960 (pp. 50-51, pl. 5, figs. 9a—b), from the upper Eocene Okinoshima Formation. Nagasaki Prefecture, Japan; and Pliconacca martini Ladd, 1977 (p. 30, pl. 8, figs. 8, 9), from the upper Miocene Suva Formation, Viti Levu, Fiji. These five species are divisible into two groups on the basis of the subsutural sculpture: one group is sculptured with axial wrinkles that are prominent on all or early conch whorls (Pliconacca trisulcata and P. martini); the other group has no distinct sculpture on the subsutural part except for incremental growth lines (P. arata, P. na- noharae, and P. nomii). The following species, which have been previously classified into other genera, are also classifiable into the first group of Pliconacca: Na- tica (Lunatia) atricapilla Martin, 1884 (pp. 167-168, pl. 8, fig. 162), from the lower Miocene of Java (Martin, 1919), Indonesia; Uberella cicatrix Marwick, 1931 (p. 100, pl. 8, figs. 149-150), from the upper Oligocene to lower Miocene of New Zealand: Lunatia plicispira Ku- roda, 1961 (pp. 130-131, pl. 18, fig. 11), from Tosa Bay, Kochi Prefecture, Japan (Holocene); and Nati- carinus [sic] okinawaensis Noda, 1980 (p. 16, pl. 7, figs. 19a—20), from the upper Pliocene Shinzato For- mation, Okinawa Prefecture, Japan. Among them, L. plicispira and N. okinawaensis are herein considered to be synonymous with P. atricapilla. Besides the species of Pliconacca mentioned above, the following three species may be referred to Plico- nacca: Polinices weisbordi Palmer, 1937 (pp. 122-123, pl. 12, figs. 7, 10), from the upper Eocene of North America; Natica denticulifera Marwick, 1924 (pp. 552- 553, pl. 55, fig. 9), from the Pliocene to Holocene of New Zealand; and Natica ovovata Sowerby, 1850 of Wrigley, 1949 (p. 21, fig. 39). Palmer (1937) in de- scribing the umbilical callus of P. weishordi said that “‘across the upper portion of the umbilical callus are two slash-like grooves.”” Marwick (1924), in describing the umbilical callus of N. denticulifera said that ““lower outside corner of callus marks apex of a triangular shallow depression with a small denticle on each side” and Marwick (1931) mentioned that “‘probably U. ci- catrix is directly ancestral to the Pliocene to Recent U. denticulifera (Marw.).” Uberella cicatrix is a distinct species of Pliconacca as mentioned above. Wrigley (1949) noted the grooves on the callosity of N. ovovata, saying that “the parietal callus is broad, thick, and sharply separated from the rear plug by duplicated grooves.” Pliconacca nomii (Nagao, 1928b) Plate 1, figure 17; Table 23 Polinices (Neverita) nomii Nagao, 1928b, pp. 96-97, pl. 15, figs. 16- 16c; Oyama, 1961a, p. 77 (413). Neverita nomii (Nagao). Hatai and Nisiyama, 1952, p. 235. Polinices (Pliconacca) nomii Nagao. Oyama, Mizuno, and Sakamoto, 1960, pp. 50-51, pl. 5, figs. 9a—b; Itoigawa and Shibata in Mori- shita, 1977, p. 68, pl. 30, fig. 14. Holotype.—IGPS 36151 (Pl. 1, fig. 17), from near the top of the 92 m high hill, about 300 m west of Abo, Koyagi-jima, Koyagi-machi, Nishi-Sonogi-gun, Na- gasaki Prefecture (Hatai and Nisiyama, 1952, p. 235), upper Eocene Futagojima Formation. Discussion.—Pliconacca nomii 1s characterized by its large shell, attaining 20.2 mm in height, smooth shell surface, depressed conical form, and large and thick callosity bearing two transverse grooves. Plico- nacca nomii is known from its holotype only. In his original description, Nagao (1928b) said “‘callosity thick, .. . two grooved, at its lower part, but the pos- terior groove very indistinct.’ The present species is, therefore, assigned to the genus Pliconacca, as first pointed out by Oyama (1961a). As mentioned in the discussion of the genus, Pli- conacca is divisible into two groups based on the sub- sutural ornamentation: one group is ornamented with axial wrinkles on all or early conch whorls, whereas the other is smooth except for incremental growth lines. The growth lines of P. nomii have been described by 64 BULLETIN 331 Table 24.—Measurements (in mm) and counts of the largest specimen of Pliconacca atricapilla (Martin, 1884) at each locality. Localities are listed in order from north to south. } number number of speci- | stratigraphic shell maximum — minimum aperture of specimen mens | position locality height diameter diameter height whorls measured in lot upper Pliocene and KAKEGAWA 24 22.2 17.8+ 15.8 _ 4Ya+ GIYU 584 1 lower Pleistocene SHINZATO | 18.2+ 15.8+ 13.0 12.9+ 5 IGUT 15800 3 SHINZATO 2 20.0 17.4+ 14.5 15.5 4+ IGUT 15054-2 2 SHINZATO 3 28.8+ 26.5+ 22.4 19.9 6 IGUT 10498 10 SHINZATO 3 19.5+ 16.4 14.5 14.5+ 4Yy+ IGUT 10499* = SHINZATO 4 1S}7) 13.1 10.7 11.3 4+ IGUT 10595-1 SHINZATO 5 6.0 5.4 4.3 4.8 3+ IGUT 15802 4 * Holotype of Naticarinus [sic] okinawaensis Noda, 1980 . Nagao (1928b) as “Line of growth crowded, oblique, but usually fine.” Pliconacca nomii is, therefore, as- signed to the second group of species of Pliconacca. Pliconacca nanoharae (Beets, 1942) from the Neo- gene of East Borneo, a member of the second group of Pliconacca, differs from P. nomii by having a globose and an extremely small shell attaining only 2 mm in height (Beets, 1942). Stratigraphic occurrence.— Upper Eocene: Okinoshima Fm., Nagasaki Pref., lo- cality NAGASAKI 2 (PI. 1, fig. 17). Pliconacca atricapilla (Martin, 1884) Plate 1, figures 13-16; Text-figure 15.7; Table 24 Natica (Lunatia) atricapilla Martin, 1884, pp. 167-168, pl. 8, fig. 162. Natica atricapilla Martin. Martin, 1919, p. 99; Vlerk, 1931, p. 257. Lunatia plicispira Kuroda (MS). Azuma, 1960, p. 23 [without de- scription or comparison], pl. 3, fig. 8 [nomen nudum]. Lunatia plicispira Kuroda, 1961, pp. 130-131 [in English], 134-135 {in Japanese], pl. 18, fig. 11; Azuma, 1961, p. 199, pl. 13, fig. 6 {radula]; Okutani, 1964, p. 394, pl. 1, fig. 21; Oyama, 1969, p. 76; Inaba, 1976, p. 87, pl. 1, fig. 1 [radula]. Euspira plicispira (Kuroda). Kuroda, Habe, and Oyama, 1971, p. 185 [in Japanese], p. 121 [in English], pl. 18, fig. 3. Natica aff. stellatus Hedley. Noda, 1980, pp. 15-16, pl. 7, fig. 18 {not N. stellatus Hedley, 1913]. Naticarinus [sic] okinawaensis Noda, 1980, p. 16, pl. 7, figs. 19a— 20. “‘Naticarius” okinawaensis Noda. Aoki and Baba, 1984, p. 73, text- fig. 5. Types.— Natica (Lunatia) atricapilla Martin: type material pre- served in the National Museum of Geology and Min- eralogy in Leiden; type locality, depth 104-112 m in bore hole B, Ngembak, lower Miocene of Java, Indonesia (Martin, 1883-1887). Lunatia plicispira Kuroda: holotype preserved in the Teramachi collection of Toba Aquarium, Mie Pre- fecture; type locality, Tosa Bay, Kochi Prefecture, Pacific side of southwest Japan, Holocene (Kuroda, 1961). Naticarius okinawaensis Noda: IGUT 10499 (holo- type: Pl. 1, fig. 15), from cliff about 1 km northeast of Ihara, Sashiki-mura, Shimajiri-gun, Okinawa Pre- fecture, Japan (loc. 334 of Noda, 1980; loc. SHINZATO 3), upper Pliocene Shinzato Formation. Description.—Shell large in size for genus, elongate in form, spire greatly to moderately elevated; shell thickness somewhat thin to moderate; body whorl not greatly inflated, evenly rounded, but may bear a some- what flattened shoulder; suture distinctly impressed; nuclear whorls one-and-one-half, smooth; postnuclear whorls four-and-one-half in largest specimen; axial sculpture of incremental growth lines that are most distinct at base, and of distinct wrinkles extending from suture halfway to periphery, becoming indistinguish- able from growth lines near aperture in larger speci- mens; spiral sculpture of microscopic, minutely wavy, dense costellae. Parietal callus moderate in thickness, moderately filling posterior apertural angle where a burly but short spiral keel may be developed; anterior lobe distinct. Umbilicus weakly to moderately open, may be closed, circumscribed by a fairly angulate basal spiral striation where the growth lines are very weakly bent; umbilical callus very weak, gradually tapering anteriorly or abruptly pinched off anteriorly, smoothly merges with anterior lobe of parietal callus where two or three short spiral folds are commonly gently de- veloped but may be indistinct. Outer lip thin; anterior inner lip and basal lip moderately thickened. Discussion.—Pliconacca atricapilla is characterized by having an elongate shell, subsutural wrinkles, and two or three gently developed spiral folds at the junc- ture between the parietal and umbilical calluses. Lunatia plicispira Kuroda, 1961 and Naticarius oki- nawaensis Noda, 1980 are considered to be synony- mous with P. atricapilla (Martin, 1884). The three species share the characters mentioned above. The characteristic presence of gentle folds on their calluses has not been mentioned by previous authors. How- ever, the specimens illustrated by Martin (1884, pl. 8, JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA 65 Table 25.—Measurements (in mm) and counts of the holotype of Mammilla insignis (Nagao, 1928b) stratigraphic shell maximum — minimum aperture number of position locality height diameter diameter height whorls specimen measured middle Oligocene ARITA 2 13.2 14.2 10.6 11.4 4+ IGPS 36155 (holotype) fig. 162) and Noda (1980, pl. 7, fig. 19a; Pl. 1, fig. 15) clearly show the very-weakly developed callus folds. Although the holotype of L. plicispira illustrated by Kuroda (1961, pl. 18, fig. 11) seems to exhibit no callus fold, many modern specimens I have seen possess very- weakly developed callus folds (PI. 1, fig. 16d). In some modern and fossil specimens, the callus folds are in- distinct. Pliconacca atricapilla first appeared in the lower Miocene of Java, Indonesia (Martin, 1919) and is con- sidered to be a descendant of either Pliconacca trisul- cata (Martin, 1914) from the upper Eocene of Java, Indonesia, or Pliconacca cicatrix (Marwick, 1931) from the upper Oligocene to lower Miocene of New Zealand. The latter two species possess distinct umbilical callus folds (grooves), and subsutural wrinkles that are prom- inent on the early conch whorls. Pliconacca trisulcata differs from P. atricapilla by having a globose shell and three distinct transverse grooves on the umbilical callus. Pliconacca cicatrix is distinguished from P. atricapilla by having a very low spire and a small shell, attaining only 6.4 mm in height (Marwick, 1931, p. 100). Pliconacca martini Ladd, 1977, from the lower Miocene of Fiji differs from P. atricapilla by having a distinct callus ornamentation (“two or three broad grooves” as mentioned by Ladd, 1977, p. 30). Martin (1884) described the coloration of P. atri- capilla as having dark spiral bands at the subsutural and umbilical parts. Similar dark bands are subtle fea- tures of a few specimens from the upper Pliocene Shin- zato Formation of Okinawa Prefecture, but are not present in other fossil and modern specimens I have seen. The coloration mentioned above may be one of the geographic or chronological variations of P. atri- capilla. Another noticeable variation of P. atricapilla is observed in the degree of its umbilical opening. Some specimens exhibit widely open umbilici (PI. 1, fig. 14), whereas others show nearly closed ones (PI. 1, fig. 15). In modern waters, P. atricapilla is known to live on fine sandy bottoms at depths of 50-450 m, from Sa- gami Bay to Tosa Bay, Pacific side of central to south- western Japan (Kuroda, Habe, and Oyama, 1971) and has a corneous operculum that fits the aperture. Stratigraphic occurrence. — Upper Pliocene and lower Pleistocene: Hijikata Member of Upper Kakegawa Fm., Shizuoka Pref., lo- cality KAKEGAWA 24 (PI. 1, fig. 13); Nobori Fm., Kochi Pref. (Aoki and Baba, 1984): Shinzato Fm., Okinawa Pref., localities SHINZATO 1 (PI. 1, fig. 14), SHINZATO 2, SHINZATO 3 (PI. 1, fig. 15), SHINZATO 4, and SHINZATO Sie Genus MAMMILLA Schumacher, 1817 Type species. — Mammuilla fasciata Schumacher, 1817 (= Albula mammata Réding, 1798), by monotypy. Ho- locene, western Pacific. Discussion.—Mammilla is characterized by its thin and elongate shell, nearly smooth external surface, large aperture, anteriorly inflated body whorl, transverse depression just below the anterior lobe of the parietal callus, and slender umbilical callus. The shell morphologies of many species of Mam- milla are extremely similar, so taxonomy for Japanese fossil species of Mammnilla is very difficult. Fossils lack coloration, operculum, and radulae, all of which are important characters for the classification of species of Mammuiilla. Mammilla insignis (Nagao, 1928b) Plate 9, figure 9; Table 25 Polinices (Neverita) insignis Nagao, 1928b, pp. 97-98, pl. 15, figs. 17-18. Neverita insignis (Nagao). Hatai and Nisiyama, 1952, p. 234. Mammnilla insignis (Nagao). Oyama, Mizuno, and Sakamoto, 1960, p. 51, pl. 6, figs. 3a—c. Holotype.—IGPS 36155 (Pl. 9, fig. 9), from Obo, Arita-machi, Nishi-Matsuura-gun, Saga Prefecture, middle Oligocene Kishima Formation (Oyama, Mi- zuno, and Sakamoto, 1960). Discussion.—The description of the present species represented only by the holotype, is fully given by Na- gao (1928b). Though Kanno [1955, p. 32 (list), pl. 6, figs. 18a—b] reported the present species under the name of Neverita insignis (Nagao) from the upper Oligocene to lower Miocene deposits of Tsushima, Nagasaki Pre- fecture, his specimen is too poor to be identified pre- cisely. Oyama, Mizuno, and Sakamoto (1960) classi- fied the present species as Mammilla, with which I agree Owing to its large aperture, anteriorly inflated body whorl, and small umbilical callus, which is sep- arated from the parietal callus by a distinct transverse groove (PI. 9, fig. 9). Stratigraphic occurrence.— Middle Oligocene: Kishima Fm., Saga Pref., locality ARITA 2 (PI. 9, fig. 9). 66 BULLETIN 331 Table 26.— Measurements (in mm) and counts of the largest specimen of Mammnilla sp. at each locality. Localities are listed in order from | north to south. number of speci- stratigraphic shell maximum — minimum aperture of specimen mens position locality height diameter diameter height whorls measured in lot upper Pliocene and CHIKAGAWA 2 16.7+ 12.3 8.8 12.8 5 IGUT 16039 1 lower Pleistocene Nojima 3 14.0 i332 9.8 12.4 3+ GIYU 618 1 KAKEGAWA 3 17.4+ 14.3 12.4 IS\sile 4+ IGUT 16040 1 KAKEGAWA 5 13.3 Woz 9.2 12.2 5, IGUT 16041 1 TONOHAMA | 15.0+ 1257, 10.6 NAHse 4+ IGUT 16042-1 2 TONOHAMA 2 153} 133 9.4 13.6 Sp IGUT 16043-1 2 Miyazaki | 17.4 14.9 lil 15.4 4+ IGUT 16044-1 40 SHINZATO 8 18.6 16.2 12.4 V}3} 5, IGUT 16045-2 2 HANEJI 3 17.4 14.8 10.5 15.4 5p IGUT 16082 1 Mammilla species Plate 9, figures 1-8; Table 26 Discussion.— A large number of specimens of Mam- milla have been recorded from the upper Pliocene and Pleistocene deposits of Japan, and have been identified with the following species: Sigaretus (Eunaticina) ob- longus Reeve, 1864 of Yokoyama (1922) from the Imba Formation, Chiba Prefecture; Sinum oblongum yu- guchiensis Iwai, 1959 of Iwai (1959) from the Higash- imeya Formation, Aomori Prefecture; Mammilla me- lanostoma (Gmelin, 1791) of MacNeil (1960) from the Shinzato and Chinen formations, Okinawa Prefecture; Mammilla kurodai Taki, 1943 of Hayasaka (1961) from the Toshima Sand of the Toyohashi Group, Aichi Pre- fecture; Mammilla melanostoma (Gmelin, 1791) and M. maura (Bruguiére, 1816) of Shuto (1964) from the Miyazaki Group, Miyazaki Prefecture; Mammilla yo- koyamai T. Makino [MS] in Oyama (1958) and ™. sp. of Kaseno and Matsuura (1965) from the Omma For- mation, Ishikawa Prefecture; and Mammilla sp. of Mori and Osada (1979) from the Shimoda Formation, Kan- agawa Prefecture. Higo (1973) listed the following ten species from modern Japanese waters under the genus Mammilla: Mammilla kurodai Taki, 1943; M. mikawaensis Azu- ma, 1961; M. opaca (Récluz, 1851); M4. maura (Bru- guiére, 1816); M. simiae (Deshayes, 1838); M. mam- mata (Roding, 1798); M. yokoyamai T. Makino [MS] in Oyama (1958) (fossil); M/. sebae (Récluz, 1851); M. melanostomoides (Quoy and Gaimard, 1832); and M. priamus (Récluz, 1851). The modern species have been basically distinguished on the basis of coloration, oper- culum, radula, and slight differences of shell mor- phologies. Unfortunately, the fossil specimens I have seen all lack the coloration, operculum, and radula. Thus, the specific identifications of fossils are tentative herein, and all the upper Pliocene and Pleistocene fossil specimens of Mammilla studied herein are treated as Mammiilla sp. Stratigraphic occurrence. — Upper Pliocene and lower Pleistocene: Sunagomata Fm., Aomori Pref., locality CHIKAGAWA 2 (PI. 9, fig. : number 1); Higashimeya Fm., Aomori Pref. (Iwai, 1959 as Sin- | um oblongum yuguchiensis, n. sp.); Omma Fm., Ishi- kawa Pref. (Kaseno and Matsuura, 1965, as Mammilla yvokoyamai T. Makino [MS] in Oyama (1958), and M. sp.); Nojima Fm., Kanagawa Pref., locality NOJIMA 3 (Pl. 9, fig. 2); Dainichi Member of Lower Kakegawa — Fm., Shizuoka Pref., locality KAKEGAWA 5; Hosoya Member of Upper Kakegawa Fm., Shizuoka Pref., lo- cality KAKEGAWA 3 (PI. 9, fig. 3); Nobori Fm., Kochi Pref., locality TONOHAMA | (PI. 9, fig. 4); Ananai Fm., Kochi Pref., locality TONOHAMA 2 (PI. 9, fig. 5); Tak- anabe Member of Koyu Fm., Miyazaki Pref., locality MryYAZAKI | (PI. 9, fig. 7); Shinzato Fm., Okinawa Pref., locality SHINZATO 8 (PI. 9, fig. 6); Nakoshi Sand, Oki- nawa Pref., locality HANEsI 3 (PI. 9, fig. 8). Upper Pleistocene: Imba Fm., Chiba Pref. [Yoko- yama, 1922 as Sigaretus (Eunaticina) oblongus Reeve, 1864]; Shimoda Fm., Kanagawa Pref. (Mori and Osa- da, 1979 as Mammuilla sp.); Toshima Sand of Toyo- hashi Group, Aichi Pref. (Hayasaka, 1961 as Mam- milla kurodai Taki, 1943). Subfamily SININAE Woodring, 1928 Discussion.— The subfamily Sininae is characterized by distinct spiral ornamentation on the postnuclear whorls and by a narrower umbilical callus. Among Cenozoic fossil sinines in Japan, the three genera Si- gatica Meyer and Aldrich, 1886, Eunaticina Fischer, 1885, and Sinum Réding, 1798 are recognized. The umbilical characters of Sininae are similar to those of the polinicine genus Mammilla in having a commonly slender umbilicus and a narrower umbilical callus. They may be phylogenetically close. Genus SIGATICA Meyer and Aldrich, 1886 Type species.—Sigaretus (Sigatica) boettgeri Meyer and Aldrich, 1886, by monotypy. Eocene, Mississippi and Alabama, U. S. A. JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA 67 Table 27.—Measurements (in mm) and counts of the holotype of Sigatica kurodai \toigawa and Shibata, 1976 stratigraphic shell position locality height lower middle Miocene MIZUNAMI 5 6.0 5.4 Discussion. — Sigatica 1s characterized by its globose and small shell (commonly attaining less than 10 mm in height), wide and deep umbilicus, very thin and narrower umbilical callus that tapers anteriorly, and by having very shallowly incised spiral grooves below suture and/or base. Sigatica is known from the Paleogene of Europe, the lower Eocene to Holocene of North America, and the lower middle Miocene and Holocene of Japan. The following species have been described as Sigatica: Si- gatica hantoniensis (Pilkington, 1804), from the Pa- leogene of Europe (Wrigley, 1949, ? a naticine species: according to Wrigley, 1949, the species has a calcareous operculum); S. ovovata (Sowerby, 1850), from the Pa- leogene of Europe (Wrigley, 1949, a species of Plicon- acca [see the discussion of the genus Pliconacca Coss- mann and Martin in Martin, 1914]); S. abducta (Deshayes, 1864), from the Paleogene of England (Wrigley, 1949); S. clarkeana (Aldrich, 1887), from the lower Eocene of Alabama, U.S. A. (Harris, 1899); S. boettgeri (Meyer and Aldrich, 1886), from the mid- dle Eocene of Mississippi and Alabama, U. S. A. (Palmer, 1937); S. semisulcata (Gray, 1839), from the Holocene of South Carolina to the West Indies (Ab- bott, 1974); S. semisulcata bathyora (Woodring, 1928), from the middle Miocene of the Dominican Republic (Woodring, 1928); S. carolinensis (Dall, 1889), from the Pliocene of Florida (Dall, 1892) and the Holocene of North Carolina to south Florida and the West Indies maximum minimum diameter number of whorls aperture diameter height specimen measured 4.5 5.1 4" MFM 10073 (holotype) (Abbott, 1974); S. bathyraphe (Pilsbry, 1911), from the Holocene of the Pacific side of Japan; and S. ku- rodai Itoigawa and Shibata, 1976, from the lower mid- dle Miocene of Japan. Sigatica kurodai Itoigawa and Shibata, 1976 Plate 1, figure 18; Table 27 Sigatica kurodai Itoigawa and Shibata, 1976, pp. 12-13, pl. 3, figs. 9a-b; Itoigawa ef al., 1981, pl. 34, figs. 3a—b, 6a—b; Itoigawa et al., 1982, pp. 198-199. Sigatica sp. Itoigawa, 1960, p. 284, pl. 4, figs. 12a—b; Itoigawa in Itoigawa, Shibata, and Nishimoto, 1974, p. 149, pl. 45, fig. 12. Holotype.—MFM 10073 (PI. 1, fig. 18), from locality S41 of Itoigawa (1960), Shukunohora, Hiyoshi-machi, Mizunami City, Gifu Prefecture, lower middle Mio- cene Shukunohora Sandstone. Discussion. —Itoigawa and Shibata (1976) compared the present species with Sigatica bathyraphe (Pilsbry, 1911) as follows: “‘This shell resembles Sigatica bath- yraphe (Pilsbry, 1911). But the former has the shell with stronger sculpture and a more round body whorl.” Stratigraphic occurrence. — Lower middle Miocene: Shukunohora Sandstone, Gifu Pref., locality MIZUNAMI 5 (PI. 1, fig. 18). Genus EUNATICINA Fischer, 1885 Type species.—Nerita papilla Gmelin, 1791 (Text- fig. 23.1a—d), by original designation. Miocene to Ho- locene, Indo-Western Pacific area. Eunaticina papilla Eunaticina linnaeana Text-figure 23.—Shells, radulae, and opercula of (la—d) Eunaticina papilla (Gmelin, 1791) and (2a-d) E. linnaeana (Récluz, 1843). la—-b, IGUT 11103, 1.8, off Mikawa-Isshiki Fishing Port, Aichi Pref. (Holocene); 2a—-b, OMNH Mo4641, x 1.2, off Kii Peninsula, Pacific side of central Japan (Holocene). lc and 2c, radulae, x 125; 1d and 2d, opercula, x 2.4, modified from Arakawa and Kira (1957). 68 BULLETIN 331 Table 28.—Measurements (in mm) and counts of the specimen of Eunaticina papilla (Gmelin, 1791) at locality KAKEGAWA 8. number number of speci- stratigraphic Shell maximum minimum aperture of specimen mens position locality height diameter diameter height whorls measured in lot upper Pliocene KAKEGAWA 8 16.0 13.4 9.4 13.3 Bt IGUT 16046 1 Discussion.—Eunaticina 1s characterized by a glo- bose to globose-elongate shell, open umbilicus, and spiral costae entirely covering the last two whorls in adults. Eunaticina appears to be closely related to Sigatica Meyer and Aldrich, 1886 and Sigaretotrema Sacco, 1890, which share several important characters: glo- bose or globose-elongate shell, spiral costae (grooves), and an open umbilicus. Oyama (1969) considered the three genera to be taxa intermediate between Polini- cinae and Sininae. The following species have been included in Eu- naticina: Eunaticina papilla (Gmelin, 1791), discussed in this study; FE. /innaeana (Récluz, 1843), discussed in this study: E. modoerensis (Altena, 1941), Pliocene of Java, Indonesia (? a junior synonym of E. /in- naeana); E. dingeldeii (Iredale, 1931), living in Aus- tralian waters (? a junior synonym of E. linnaeana, by Kilburn, 1976); E. regia (Guppy, 1873), Miocene of Jamaica, West Indies (Woodring, 1928, p. 387); E. insculpta (Carpenter, 1865), Pliocene to Holocene of Pacific side of Central to North America (Marincovich, 1977, pp. 359-361); and EF. cincta (Hutton, 1885), Pleistocene to ? Holocene of New Zealand (Marwick, 1924, p. 572-573; Powell, 1979, p. 158). Eunaticina papilla (Gmelin, 1791) Plate 10, figure 16; Text-figures 15.36, 23.la—d: Table 28 Nerita papilla Gmelin, 1791, p. 3675 [not seen]. Sigaretus papilla (Gmelin). Reeve, 1864, pl. 4, figs. 19a—b; Wein- kauff, 1883, pp. 38-39, pl. 9, figs. 4, 6, pl. 10, fig. 8; Tokunaga, 1906, p. 19, pl. 1, fig. 34. Not Sigaretus papilla (Gmelin). Uchiyama, 1903, p. 11, pl. 28, figs. 59, 60 [= Eunaticina linnaeana (Récluz, 1843)]. Sigaretus (Eunaticina) papilla (Gmelin). Tryon, 1886, p. 58, pl. 25, figs. 78, 79, 87, 88; Yokoyama, 1922, p. 84, pl. 5, fig. 8. Sigaretus (Eunaticina) papilla Chemn. [sic]. Martin, 1905, p. 269, pl. 40, figs. 647, 648. Sigaretus papilla Chemn. [sic]. Tesch, 1920, p. 68, pl. 132, figs. 204a— b. Sinum papilla (Gmelin). Kuroda and Habe, 1952, p. 85. Eunaticina papilla (Gmelin). Taki and Oyama, 1954, p. 17, pl. 25, fig. 8; Azuma, 1961, p. 199, pl. 13, fig. 5 [radula]; Habe, 1961, p. 40, pl. 18, fig. 14; Hayasaka, 1961, pp. 77-78, pl. 9, figs. 21a—b; Oyama, 1969, p. 80, text-figs. 6 [operculum], 7 [radula]; Habe and Kosuge, 1970, p. 45, pl. 18, fig. 3; Kuroda, Habe, and Oyama, 1971, pp. 188-189 [in Japanese], p. 123 [in English], pl. 109, fig. 10; Oyama, 1973, p. 32, pl. 7, figs. Sa—b; Okutani and Habe, 1975, p. 83 [unnumbered figs.], p. 245; Popenoe and Kleinpell, 1978, pl. 4, figs. 50, 51; Mori and Osada, 1979, pl. 2, fig. 11; Fujiyama in Fujiyama, Hamada, and Yamagiwa, 1982, p. 354, pl. 177, fig. 1721; Kanno, O’hara, and Caagusan, 1982, p. 104, pl. 17, figs. lla-b; Akamatsu and Kitagawa, 1983, pl. 3, fig. 9; Majima and Fukuta, 1986, text-fig. 1.10. Not Eunaticina papilla (Gmelin) [= Eunaticina linnaeana (Récluz, 1843)]. Nomura, 1935b, p. 205, pl. 9, figs. 27a, 27b; Cernohorsky, — 1971, pp. 201-202, text-fig. 69; Cernohorsky, 1972, p. 102, pl. — 27, fig. 5; Matsuura, 1977, pl. 6, fig. 28. Not Sinum (Eunaticina) papillum (Gmelin). Otuka, 1935, p. 867, | pl. 54, fig. 64 [= Eunaticina linnaeana (Récluz, 1843)]. Not Sinum (Eunaticina) papilla (Gmelin). Altena, 1941, pp. 82-84, — text-figs. 23a—b [= Eunaticina linnaeana (Récluz, 1843)]. Eunaticina linnaeana (Récluz). Kilburn, 1976, pp. 870-871 [in part], text-figs. 21 [right-side figure], 26b [radula] [not EF. linnaeana (Ré- cluz, 1843); not fig. 21 (left-side figure), = E. /innaeana (Récluz)]. Type.— Type material unknown; type locality, Tran- quebar, India (fide Weinkauff, 1883). Description.—Shell small, globose-elongate, spire el- evated, body whorl not greatly inflated; suture shal- lowly channeled; shell thin; whorls three-and-one-half (apex eroded). Spiral sculpture of flat-topped costae separated by much narrower, sharply incised grooves; costae are indistinct in early conch whorls, may be narrower below suture; axial sculpture of incremental growth lines. Parietal callus thin, lightly filling poste- rior apertural angle; anterior lobe distinct. Umbilicus moderately open. Anterior inner lip weakly thickened, not forming a distinct umbilical callus, separated from parietal callus by a shallow dimple. Basal lip not thick- ened. Discussion.—Eunaticina papilla is characterized by its globose-elongate form, elevated spire, and spiral costae that entirely cover the later conch whorls in the adult. Until Arakawa and Kira (1957) exhaustively studied the shells, opercula, radulae, habitats, and anatomy of the two forms [globose-elongate form (Text-fig. 23.1la— b) and globose form (Text-fig. 23.2a—b)] of Eunaticina in Japan, these two forms of Eunaticina had been doubtfully considered to be either a variation of one species or to be two different species. Arakawa and Kira treated the two forms of Eunaticina as follows: Globose-elongate form (Text-fig. 23.la—b) is Eu- naticina papilla [as ““Sinum (Eunaticina) pyilla [sic] (Gmelin)” in Arakawa and Kira, 1957: misprint for papilla| and globose form (Text-fig. 23.2a—b) is Eu- naticina linnaeana (Récluz, 1843) [as Sinum (Euna- ticina) lamarckianum (Récluz, 1843) in Arakawa and Kira, 1957]. There is no intermediate form between them, but these two species are identical in whorl sculp- JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA 69 ture, and in coloration of the nuclear whorls (brown) and periostracum (pale yellow). The opercula of the two species are corneous, very similar and peculiar in form among naticids (Text-figs. 23.1d, 23.2d). The lengths of both opercula attain about half of the axial length of the aperture. The operculum of E. papilla is wide and nearly semicircular in form (Text-fig. 23.1d) but that of E. /innaeana is relatively slender (Text-fig. 23.2d), whereas the apertural form of the former species is more slender than that of the latter. The radular dentitions of the two species are quite distinct; that is, the rachidian of EF. papilla has a prominent central cusp and four weakly developed lateral cusps on both sides (Text-fig. 23.1c), whereas that of E. /innaeana is tricuspate with a strong central cusp (Text-fig. 23.2c). Eunaticina papilla is now living in 20 to 40 m depth but E. linnaeana in tidal flat to 20 m. Male and female are recognized in both the forms, but no sexual di- morphism is observable in shells of either species. From the observations described above, Arakawa and Kira (1957) concluded that the two forms of Eunaticina in Japan are different species. Kilburn (1976) discussed shell differences between E. papilla and E. linnaeana. The radular dentition of E. linnaeana figured by Kilburn (1976, text-fig. 26b) is, however, identical to those of E. papilla illustrated by Arakawa and Kira (1957) (Text-fig. 23.1c) and by Azuma (1961) (Text-fig. 15.36). Furthermore, one of the two shells illustrated by Kilburn [1976, text-fig. 21 (right-side figure)] as E. /innaeana looks similar to that of E. papilla. Kilburn (1976) probably confused, in part, E. papilla with E. linnaeana. Stratigraphic occurrence.— Upper Pliocene: Tenno Member of Lower Kakegawa Fm., Shizuoka Pref., locality KAKEGAWA 8 (PI. 10, fig. 16). Lower Pleistocene: Semata Fm., Chiba Pref. (Yo- koyama, 1922; Oyama, 1973); Shimoda Fm., Kana- gawa Pref. (Mori and Osada, 1979); Toshima Sand of Toyohashi Group, Aichi Pref. (Hayasaka, 1961). Eunaticina linnaeana (Récluz, 1843) Text-figures 15.37, 23.2a-d Sigaretus linnaeanus Récluz, 1843, pp. 6, 8, pl. 1, figs. 4a—b [not seen]. Sigaretus (Naticina) linnaeanus Récluz. Weinkauff, 1883, pp. 37- 38, pl. 9, figs. 2, 5. Sigaretus (Eunaticina) linneanus [sic] Récluz. Tryon, 1886, p. 59, pl. 25, figs. 89, 90. Eunaticina linnaeana (Récluz). Kilburn, 1976, pp. 870-871 [in part], text-fig. 21 [left-side figure] [not text-figs. 21 (right-side figure), 26b (radula) = Eunaticina papilla (Gmelin, 1791). Sigaretus lamarckianus Récluz, 1843, p. 6, 7 [in part], pl. 1, figs. 5a-b [not pl. 3, fig. 2 = Sinum cuvierianum] [not seen, fide Kilburn, 1976]; Weinkauff, 1883, pp. 40-41, pl. 9, figs. 8, 11. Sinum lamarckianum (Récluz). Kuroda and Habe, 1952, p. 85. Eunaticina lamarckiana (Récluz). Kira, 1959, p. 39, pl. 17, fig. 2 Oyama, 1969, p. 80; Inaba, 1976, p. 88, pl. 1, fig. 8 [radula]. Sigaretus papilla (Gmelin). Uchiyama, 1903, p. 11, pl. 28, figs. 59, 60 [not Eunaticina papilla (Gmelin, 1791)}. Eunaticina papilla (Gmelin) [not E. papilla (Gmelin, 1791)]. No- mura, 1935b, p. 205, pl. 9, figs. 27a, 27b; Cernohorsky, 1971, pp. 201-202, text-fig. 69; Cernohorsky, 1972, p. 102, pl. 27, fig. 5; Matsuura, 1977, pl. 6, fig. 28. Sinum (Eunaticina) papillum (Gmelin). Otuka, 1935, p. 867, pl. 54, fig. 64 [not Eunaticina papilla (Gmelin, 1791)). Sinum (Eunaticina) papilla (Gmelin). Altena, 1941, pp. 82-84, text- figs. 23a—b [not Eunaticina papilla (Gmelin, 1791))}. Types.— Sigaretus linnaeanus Récluz: type material unknown; type locality, Malaysia (fide Kilburn, 1976). Sigaretus lamarckianus Récluz: type material un- known; type locality, Philippines (fide Kilburn, 1976). Discussion.—Fossil specimens of Eunaticina lin- naeana were not available for this study. The discus- sion of this species is included herein with the discus- sion of Eunaticina papilla (Gmelin, 1791). Stratigraphic occurrence. — Upper Pleistocene: Hiradoko Fm., Ishikawa Pref. (Otuka, 1935; Matsuura, 1977). Genus SINUM Roding, 1798 Type species.— Helix haliotoidea Linnaeus, 1758, by subsequent desgnation [Dall, 1915, p. 109 (not seen)]. Discussion.—Sinum is characterized by its greatly depressed to globose conical shell, flattened base, great- ly enlarged body whorl with very large aperture, closely spaced spiral costae entirely covering all the postnu- clear whorls, minutely developed parietal and umbil- ical calluses, and commonly closed umbilicus. The status of the type species seems to be unsettled. Woodring (1928, p. 389) discussed the type species of Sinum as follows: There is some question as to just what species the type of Sinum is. Two species are listed under this genus in the Museum Boltenianum, S. fuscum and S. haliotoideum, in the synonymy of both of which “Helix haliotoidea Gmelin” is cited with references added by Gmelin in the twelfth edition of the Systema Naturae. Dall’s type designation apparently refers to the species cited by Roeding as “S. halioto- ideum,” for which only one figure (“Knorr Vergn, 6. t. 39. fig. 5”) is cited. This figure is a ventral view of a medium-sized, greatly flattened, imperforate “Sigaretus.” It probably can not be deter- mined whether it is the same species as Helix haliotoidea Linné, a dorsal view of the type of which was figured by Hanley (Ipsa Linnaei Conchylia, pp. 390-391, pl. 4, fig. 7, 1855: “haliotidea” by error). At all events both these figures represent shells that are congeneric. Cernohorsky (1972, p. 102) had the following com- ments on Helix haliotoidea Linnaeus, 1758 and Sinum fuscum Roding, 1798, in his description of Sinum zon- ale (Quoy and Gaimard, 1833): 70 BULLETIN 331 Table 29.—Measurements (in mm) and counts of the holotype and of the largest specimen of Sinum ineptum (Yokoyama, 1924) at each locality. Within stratigraphic sets, localities are listed in order from north to south. number number of speci- stratigraphic shell maximum minimum — aperture of specimen mens position locality height diameter diameter height whorls measured in lot lower middle Miocene FURANUI 3 18.1 18.4+ 17.0 17.0 4+ IGUT 1581 1-1 2 KADONOSAWA | 26.4 24.9+ 19.9 21.8 5 IGUT 15812-2 8 KADONOSAWA | 16.7 19.1 14.4+ 15.4 3+ UMUT CM12079* = KADONOSAWA 2 23.7 24.8+ 20.0 20.8 4+ IGUT 15953-1 4 KADONOSAWA 4 30.2 32.4 23.9 26.8 3+ IGUT 16036 1 TAIRA | Par 22.0+ 19.9 18.9+ S\4e IGUT 15814-1 5 MIzuNAMI 4 22.5 Dies, 22.0 22:9, -_ MFM unnumbered 1 TANABE 2 15.3 21.9 16.2 1253 — UMUT CM24624 1 (holotype) middle middle Miocene TANAGURA | 19.4 21.5 16.9 16.9 4+ IGUT 15845-1 3 to upper Miocene TANAGURA 2 13.8 16.5 13.0 V2E2 4+ IGUT 15816 1 KOKOZURA 18.7 Pod 16.4 16.3 3isF IGUT 15813-1 5 * Holotype of Sinum yabei Otuka, 1934. Helix haliotoidea Linnaeus, 1758, originally reported from the Med- iterranean and American Seas is an unknown identity, and Sinum fuscum Roeding, 1798, is a composite species which also includes S. zonale. Sigaretus laevigatus Lamarck, 1822, however, could be an earlier name for S. zonale. Sinum ineptum (Yokoyama, 1924) Plate 9, figures 10-20; Text-figure 3.5; Table 29 Sigaretus ineptus Yokoyama, 1924, pp. 53-54, pl. 6, fig. 16. Sinum ineptum (Yokoyama). Hatai and Nisiyama, 1952, p. 244; Masuda, 1967, pl. 1, figs. 23a—b; Yoon, 1980, p. 75, pl. 8, figs. 10, 11; Masuda in Fujiyama, Hamada, and Yamagiwa, 1982, p. 256, pl. 128, figs. 1219a—b. Sinum yabei Otuka, 1934, pp. 627-628, pl. 49, figs. 74, 75; Nomura and Hatai. 1936, pp. 145-146, pl. 17, figs. 9, 10; Otuka, 1937, p. 28, pl. 3. figs. 6, 7; Hatai and Nisiyama, 1952, p. 244; Aoki, 1959, p. 277, pl. 3, figs. 32a—b; Kamada, 1962, p. 161, pl. 19, figs. 6a— 8b; Masuda and Takegawa, 1965, pl. 2, figs. 20a—b; Shikama, 1970, p. 106, pl. 30, figs. 18a—b; Iwasaki, 1970, p. 418, pl. 1, figs. 15a— b; Itoigawa in Itoigawa, Shibata, and Nishimoto, 1974, p. 149, pl. 45, figs. 20a—21b; Yamagishi et al/., 1975, pl. 1, fig. 12; Ogasawara, 1976, p. 64, pl. 13, fig. 16, pl. 15, fig. 11; Itoigawa and Shibata in Morishita, 1977, p. 68, pl. 30, fig. 17; Taguchi, Ono, and Okamoto, 1979, pl. 4, fig. 6; Suehiro, 1979, p. 88, pl. 15, figs. 10a—c; ?0ga- sawara and Nomura, 1980, pl. 12, fig. 1; Itoigawa er al., 1981, pl. 34, figs. 15Sa—b; Itoigawa ef al., 1982, p. 199-200; Masuda in Fujiyama, Hamada, and Yamagiwa, 1982, p. 274, pl. 137, figs. 1286a—b; Nakagawa and Takeyama, 1985, pl. 22, figs. la—b. Types.— Sigaretus ineptus Yokoyama: UMUT CM24624 (ho- lotype: Pl. 9, fig. 17), from Fujishima, Shirahama- machi, Tanabe City, Wakayama Prefecture, lower middle Miocene Tanabe Group. Sinum yabei Otuka: UMUT CM12079 (holotype: PI. 9, fig. 12), from Shiratori, Fukuoka-machi, Ninohe City, Iwate Prefecture, lower middle Miocene Ka- donosawa Formation. Description.—Shell small, thin, weakly to moderate- ly elongate in form, spire weakly to moderately ele- vated; base flattened; body whorl greatly inflated, not evenly rounded; shoulder commonly flattened, may be slightly but broadly convex; suture moderately im- pressed; nuclear whorls two-and-one-half, smooth; postnuclear whorls two-and-one-half. Spiral sculpture of low, flat-topped costae separated by interspaces of commonly lesser but rarely greater width; interspaces may be sculptured with a single minute costella, un- commonly with more than two; axial sculpture of in- cremental growth lines that are most distinct at base, and give costae minutely wavy appearance. Parietal area narrow; parietal callus very thin, very minutely filling posterior apertural angle; anterior lobe weakly developed. Umbilicus minutely open; umbilical callus very narrow, flattened, weakly reflexed. Anterior inner lip slightly thickened, smoothly merging with umbil- ical callus; basal lip and outer lip thin. Discussion.—Sinum ineptum is characterized by having a weakly to moderately elongate shell and a flattened shoulder. It varies in shell form; that is, some specimens possess conical elongate forms (PI. 9, figs. 12-13, 15-16, 18) whereas others have a weakly de- pressed shape [PI. 9, figs. 17 (slightly deformed), 19]. These two end forms are entirely interconnected by intermediate forms. Although the holotype of S. inep- tum (PI. 9, fig. 17) is axially slightly deformed and its base is not well preserved, its shell outline safely falls within the variation known for Miocene specimens. Stratigraphic occurrence. — Lower middle Miocene: Chikubetsu Fm., Hokkaido (Ogasawara et al., 1982); Furanui Fm., Hokkaido, lo- cality FURANUI 3 (PI. 9, figs. 10-11); Takahoko Fm., Aomori Pref. (Aoki, 1959); Kadonosawa Fm., Iwate Pref., localities KADONOSAWA | (PI. 9, figs. 12-13), KADONOSAWA 2, and KADONOSAWA 4 (PI. 9, fig. 16); Higashi-Innai Fm., Ishikawa Pref. (Masuda, 1967); JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA ait Table 30.—Measurements (in mm) and counts of the largest specimen of Sinum javanicum (Griffith and Pidgeon, 1834) at each locality Within the upper Pleistocene, localities are listed in order from north to south. MIintmMum number number aperture of height whorls of speci mens in lot specimen diameter measured stratigraphic shell maximum position locality height diameter upper Pliocene KAKEGAWA | 20.6 30.1+ KAKEGAWA 2 35:5 46.3 KAKEGAWA 10 26.1 36.4+ upper Pleistocene HiRADOKO 17.0 30.3 SAKURAI 27.0 37.2 24.2 16.5 4 IGUT 15818-1 5 35.0 32.2 4+ IGUT 15819 l 30.3 + = 44 IGUT 15820-1 3 21.1 14.8 4 IGUT 15821 | 28.7 23.4 4" IGUT 15822-1 3 Numanouchi Fm., Fukushima Pref., locality TAIRA 1 (Pl. 9, fig. 14); Uchiura Group, Fukui Pref. (Nakagawa and Takeyama, 1985); Nataki Fm., Gifu Pref., locality MizuNnAMm tI 4 (PI. 9, fig. 15); Tanabe Group, Wakayama Pref., locality TANABE 2 (PI. 9, fig. 17); Bihoku Group, Okayama Pref. (Taguchi, Ono, and Okamoto, 1979); Togane Fm., Shimane Pref. (Otuka, 1937). Middle middle Miocene to upper Miocene: Kana- gase Fm., Miyagi Pref. (Masuda and Takegawa, 1965); Kubota Fm., Fukushima Pref., localities TANAGURA | (Pl. 9, fig. 18) and TANAGURA 2 (PI. 9, fig. 19); Ko- kozura Fm., Fukushima Pref., locality KOKOZURA (PI. 9, fig. 20); Aimagawa Fm., Gumma Pref. (Yamagishi et al., 1975); Saikawa Fm., Ishikawa Pref. (Ogasawara, 1976); Fujina Fm., Shimane Pref. (Suehiro, 1979; Ogasawara and Nomura, 1980). Sinum javanicum (Griffith and Pidgeon, 1834) Plate 9, figures 22-23, Text-figures 15.32, 15.33; Table 30 Cryptosoma javanicum Griffith and Pidgeon, 1834, p. 596, pl. 41, fig. 1 [not seen]. Sigaretus javanicus (Griffith and Pidgeon). Reeve, 1864, pl. 2, figs. 8a—b; Weinkauff, 1883, pp. 8-9, pl. 1, figs. 4-6, pl. 3, fig. 12. Sinum javanicum (Griffith and Pidgeon). Hirase, 1934, p. 60, pl. 91, fig. 10; Kuroda and Habe, 1952, p. 85; Azuma, 1961, p. 199, pl. 15, fig. 3 [radula]; Hayasaka, 1961, p. 78, pl. 10, figs. la—c; Habe and Kosuge, 1965, p. 36, pl. 12, fig. 15; Habe and Kosuge, 1970, p. 45, pl. 18, fig. 4; Kuroda, Habe, and Oyama, 1971, p. 187 [in Japanese], pp. 122-123 [in English], pl. 109, figs. 6, 7; Okutani and Habe, 1975, pp. 83 [unnumbered figs.], 260-261; Matsuura, 1977, pl. 7, fig. 1; Aoki and Baba, 1983, p. 50, text-figs. 13a—b; Majima and Fukuta, 1986, text-fig. 1.11. Sinum javanicus (Griffith and Pidgeon). Kira, 1954, p. 35, pl. 17, fig. 6; Kira, 1959, pp. 39-40, pl. 17, fig. 6; Takahashi and Okamoto, 1969, p. 40, pl. 5, fig. 15. Sinum (Sinum) javanicus (Griffith and Pidgeon). Oyama, 1958, un- numbered pl. [Sinum], figs. 14-17. Sinum (Sinum) javanicum (Griffith and Pidgeon). Oyama, 1969, p. 81; Inaba, 1976, p. 88, pl. 2, fig. 1 [radula]. Type.—Type material unknown; type locality, Java, Indonesia (Reeve, 1864; Kuroda, Habe, and Oyama, 1971). Description.—Shell large, weakly depressed, spire weakly elevated: body whorl greatly inflated, shoulder broadly but weakly convex; base flattened; nuclear whorls two-and-one-half, smooth; postnuclear whorls two-and-one-half, suture moderately impressed and very weakly channeled. Spiral sculpture of low, flat- topped costae, separated by narrower interspaces that may bear a single minute costella; axial sculpture of incremental growth lines that are most distinct at base, and give costae and costellae a lightly wavy appear- ance. Parietal callus very thin, lightly filling posterior apertural angle; anterior lobe very weak. Umbilicus commonly closed, may be minutely open; umbilical callus very weak, slender, indistinct from inner lip, weakly reflexed. Anterior inner lip and outer lip thin. Discussion.—Sinum javanicum is characterized by a large shell, weakly elevated spire, distinctly developed spiral costae and a commonly closed umbilicus. Sinum javanicum lives in the modern warm waters around the Japanese Islands and first appeared in the upper Pliocene Dainichi Member of the Lower Kake- gawa Formation (PI. 9, fig. 22) in association with the warm-water Kakegawa fauna. Stratigraphic occurrence.— Upper Pliocene: Dainichi Member of Lower Kake- gawa Fm., Shizuoka Pref., localities KAKEGAWA 1, KAKEGAWA 2 (PI. 9, fig. 22), and KAKEGAWA 10. Upper Pleistocene: Hiradoko Fm., Ishikawa Pref., locality HiRADOKO; Sakurai Fm., Chiba Pref., locality SAKURAI (PI. 9, fig. 23); Toshima Sand of Toyohashi Group, Aichi Pref. (Hayasaka, 1961). “Sinum” festiva (Yokoyama, 1925b) Plate 9, figure 21; Table 31 Sigaretus festivus Yokoyama, 1925b, p. 8, pl. 1, fig. 6. Eunaticina festiva (Yokoyama). Hatai and Nisiyama, 1952, p. 244. Holotype. —UMUT CM22564 (PI. 9, fig. 21), from a short distance north of Shimosoyama, Shigarami, Togakushi-mura, Kamiminochi-gun, Nagano Prefec- ture, lower Pliocene Shigarami Formation. Discussion.—The holotype is conical in form, with a flat base and a closed umbilicus, based upon which Yokoyama (1925b) assigned the species to the Sininae. However, its shell surface is almost totally eroded, so it is impossible to determine whether it is Sinum or not. Shell-surface sculpture is the best criterion for the 72 BULLETIN 331 Table 31.—Measurements (in mm) and counts of the holotype of ““Sinum” festiva (Yokoyama, 1925b). number stratigraphic shell maximum minimum — aperture of position locality height diameter diameter height whorls specimen measured lower Pliocene SHIGARAMI 3 25.4 29.9 2307) 20.6 4+ UMUT CM22564 (holotype) classification of sinine species. In shell outline, this species is very similar to Sinum ineptum (Yokoyama, 1924) and they may be conspecific, but to confirm it, additional well-preserved topotypes are necessary. Stratigraphic occurrence. — Lower Pliocene: Shigarami Fm., Nagano Pref., lo- cality SHIGARAMI 3 (PI. 9, fig. 21). Subfamily NATICINAE Forbes, 1838 Discussion.— The naticine species group is easily dis- tinguished from other naticids by having an entirely calcareous operculum. The shells of species in this subfamily are similar to those of the Polinicinae but commonly differ by the presence of a semicircular um- bilical callus with a distinct funicle and a more tabu- lated shoulder. In some genera of this subfamily, how- ever, they are not easy to distinguish from Euspira Agassiz in Sowerby, 1838, one of the polinicine genera, on the basis of shell form alone; for example, Nacca Risso, 1826 (p. 148; type species, Natica fulminea Gmelin, 1791, living, West Africa) and Magnatica Marwick, 1924 (p. 553; type species, Polinices plan- ispirus Suter, 1917 [not Natica planispira Phillips, 1836, = Natica (Magnatica) suteri Marwick, 1924, Miocene, New Zealand]) do not have distinct semicircular um- bilical calluses and well tabulated shoulders, whereas they have entirely calcareous opercula. The calcareous operculum of N. (.) suteri, a fossil species, has been recorded by Graham (1965). This subfamily has been diverse in world waters throughout the Cenozoic as has been the Polinicinae, but its conservatism in shell form is conspicuous even among naticids, and makes the worldwide supraspe- cific taxonomy within this subfamily difficult. In 1969, Oyama published a preliminary systematic revision of Japanese living Naticidae, in which he classified the Japanese modern species of Naticinae into six genera, including Natica Scopoli, 1777, Naticarius Duméril, 1806, Notocochlis Powell, 1933, Paratectonatica Azu- ma, 1961, Cryptonatica Dall, 1892, and Tanea Mar- wick, 1931, on the basis of the combination of mor- phologies of the shell, operculum, and the radular dentition. The generic classification adopted herein is mainly based upon Oyama’s study, which seems to be more useful than those of the other workers for at least the western Pacific Naticinae species group. Oyama’s diagnoses of genera of the Japanese Naticinae are brief- ly summarized as follows: Natica Scopoli, 1777 (Pl. 10, figs. 1-13): Shell smooth but may bear subsutural axial wrinkles; umbilicus rather narrow; umbilical callus not well developed; operculum smooth except for one to three marginal grooves, inner margin distinctly crenulated or ser- rated; rachidian tricuspate, with a strong central cusp (Text-fig. 15.38-15.45). Naticarius Dumeéril, 1806 (Pl. 12, figs. 17-18; Text-fig. 24.3a—24.8c): Whorl sculpture of distinct axial wrin- kles below sutures; umbilicus not greatly open; um- bilical callus large, half-heart-shaped, situated an- teriorly; sulcus greatly developed; operculum wholly covered by numerous spiral grooves or costae; rach- idian tricuspate, with a strong central cusp (Text-fig. 15.47-15.51). Notocochlis Powell, 1933 (Pl. 12, figs. 21-22; Text-fig. 24.2a—b): Shell and radular (Text-fig. 15.52-15.54) features similar to those of Naticarius but umbilicus more closed and operculum smooth except for one marginal shallow groove. Text-figure 24.—The type species of (la—d) A/oconatica Shikama, 1971, (2a—b) Notocochilis Powell, 1933, (3a—c) Naticarius Duméril, 1806, and (9a—b) Tanea Marwick, 1931, and Japanese Holocene species of (4a—8c) Naticarius and (10a—20b) Tanea. All are Holocene specimens. la—c, Aloconatica kushime Shikama, 1971, KPM S2474 (holotype of the species) x 1.3, Enshu-Nada, Pacific side of central Honshu; 2a—b, Notocochlis migratoria (Powell, 1927), IGUT 16118, x 1.6, “eelgrass” (Zostera) sandflat, off Akatarere Point, Paua, Parengarenga Harbour, northern New Zealand; 3a—c, Naticarius canrena (Linnaeus, 1758), KPM 82479, x1.2, Little Duck Key, Florida, U. S. A.; 4a-c, N. onca (RGding, 1798), KPM 761-722, «1.5, Ishigaki-jima, Okinawa Pref.; Sa—c, N. concinnus (Dunker, 1859), OMNH Mo4742, x 1.4, Mukai-jima, Hiroshima Pref.; 6a—c, N. alapapilionis (Roding, 1798), GIYU 625, x 1.2, Kashiwajima, Kochi Pref.; 7a—-c, N. excellens Azuma, 1961, OMNH Mo4822, «1.5, Tosa Bay (30 fm.), Kochi Pref.; 8a-c, N. orientalis (Gmelin, 1791), PKS unnumbered, x 0.8, Amami-Ooshima, Kagoshima Pref.; 9a—b, Tanea zelandica (Quoy and Gaimard, 1832), IGUT 16119, x1.7, Waikamae Beach, West Wellington, New Zealand; 10a-b, T. lineata (R6ding, 1798), NSMT Mo64470, «0.7, Taiwan (unknown in detail); 1 la—b, 7. undulata (R6ding, 1798), OMNH Mo4783, 1.2, Okinawa Pref. (unknown in detail); 12a—b, 7. euzona (Récluz, 1844), OMNH Mo4726, 1.4, Tosa Bay (100 fm.), Kochi Pref.; 13a—b, T. lemniscata (Philippi, 1851), OMNH Mo4846, 1.8, off Mikawa-Isshiki Fishing Port, Aichi Pref.; 14a—b, 7. picta (Récluz, 1844), PKS unnumbered, *1.1, Wakayama Pref. (unknown in detail); 15a—b, 7. areolata (Récluz, 1844), PKS unnumbered, x 1.8, Amami-Ooshima, Kagoshima Pref.; 16a—b, 7. areolata (Récluz, 1844), KPM 761-715, x1.5, Amami-Ooshima, Kagoshima Pref.; 17a—b, 7. tosaensis (Kuroda, 1961), OMNH Mo4797, x1.0, Tosa Bay (100 fm.), Kochi Pref.; 18a—b, 7. hilaris (Sowerby, 1914), NSMT Mo64468, x 1.2, off Kii Peninsula, Pacific side of southwestern Honshu; 19a—b, 7. shoichiroi (Kuroda, 1961), OMNH Mo4722, 1.6, off Mikawa-Isshiki Fishing Port, Aichi Pref.; 20a—b, T. tabularis (Kuroda, 1961), OMNH Mo4809, 1.2, off Mikawa-Isshiki Fishing Port, Aichi Pref. JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA 73 NOTO- COCHILIS ALOCONATICA 74 BULLETIN 331 Table 32.—Measurements (in mm) and counts of the largest specimen of Natica vitellus (Linnaeus, 1758) at each locality. Localities are listed in order from north to south. stratigraphic Shell maximum position locality height diameter upper Pliocene and KAKEGAWA | 33.1 SS) lower Pleistocene KAKEGAWA 2 PE 21.6 KAKEGAWA 10 27.2 24.3+ KAKEGAWA | 1 15.9 15.8 KAKEGAWA 17 23.9+ 23.8+ TONOHAMA 2 20.8 21.9 MryAZAkI | 2355 18.9+ MryAZAKI 2 IN| -S)=5 21.0+ SHINZATO 6 2S 22.9 KuME | 16.4 17.4 KuME 2 25.4+ 27.4+ KuME 3 15.9 15.1 Paratectonatica Azuma, 1961 (Pl. 14, fig. 18): Shell smooth; umbilicus narrowly open; umbilical callus small: operculum smooth except for two marginal grooves; rachidian tricuspate, each cusp of which is nearly equally developed (Text-fig. 15.55). Cryptonatica Dall, 1892 (Pl. 11, figs. 1-22, Pl. 12, figs. 1-16, Pl. 13, figs. 1-23, Pl. 14, figs. 1-17; Text-fig. 25): Shell smooth; umbilicus commonly closed, may be slightly open around semicircular umbilical cal- lus; operculum commonly smooth, may bear one or two marginal grooves; rachidian basically mono- cuspate, may be weakly crenulated, commonly with a very small lateral cusp on both sides (Text-fig. 15.64—-15.69). Tanea Marwick, 1931 (PI. 12, figs. 23-24, Pl. 13, figs. 24-28, Pl. 14, figs. 19-25; Text-fig. 24.9a—24.20b): Whorls entirely smooth; umbilicus more or less nar- row; umbilical callus commonly large, rounded: operculum smooth except for one or two marginal grooves; rachidian entirely monocuspate, strongly pointed (Text-fig. 15.56-15.63). Genus NATICA Scopoli, 1777 Type species.—Nerita vitellus Linnaeus, 1758, by subsequent designation (Anton, 1839). Miocene to Ho- locene, tropical Western Pacific. Discussion.—Natica is characterized by a globose shell, deeply open umbilicus, weakly developed um- bilical callus, and a smooth operculum except for a few marginal grooves. The operculum is distinctly crenu- lated at its inner margin. There has been debate over selection of a subsequent designator of the type species of Natica. Harris (1897) has been cited as the the subsequent designator by many workers including Woodring (1928; 1957), Grant and Gale (1931), Finlay and Marwick (1937), Wenz (1941), Oyama (1969), Cernohorsky (1971), and Kil- number number of speci- minimum aperture of Specimen mens diameter height whorls measured in lot ZOD 27.0 BY IGUT 15068-1 11 20.0 17.6 4+ IGUT 15070-1 4 20.5 = 4+ IGUT 15072-3 7 13.1 12.9 4") IGUT 15074-1 2 19.6 20.3+ 5 IGUT 15077-1 4 16.7 17.0 5 IGUT 15246-1 12 N33 — 5 IGUT 15090-1 3 18.8 19.8+ 4+ IGUT 15093 1 17.4 16.3 4\h+ IGUT 16080 1 14.0 14.1 4% GIYU 619 1 20.0 18.8+ 5%” GIYU 620-1 2) 13.4 13.1 5 GIYU 621-1 2 burn (1976). Marincovich (1977), however, cited An- ton (1839) as the subsequent designator, which is a much earlier date than that of Harris. In 1957, Wood- ring mentioned that Anton’s designation . . . is of doubtful validity, as it is a designation for Natica Lamarck. Additionally, Cernohorsky (1971) pointed out that Anton signalled his type designation by using ““VERSALBUCHS- TABEN” for species so designated. In the selection on Natica La- marck (non Scopoli), Anton listed six species a-f, and none of these species have been singled out as the type; all six names are printed in italics; there was thus no type designation made by Anton. Marincovich (1977) answered the above questions and concluded that Anton listed six species under Natica, and none of them is capitalized, although NV. mamillaris is listed first and printed in ordinary letters and the other five species are italics. However, under N. vitellus he listed several synonymous species, including “VITELLUS Lam. — Nerita vitellus L.”, which thereby designated N. vitellus as type species of Natica. Even though Anton designated the type species for Natica Lamarck, 1799, not Scopoli, 1777, his designation also applies to Scopoli’s genus (International Code of Zoological Nomenclature {1961], rule 67g). A much later designation of N. vitellus as type species of Natica (Harris, 1897) is, therefore, redundant. Natica vitellus (Linnaeus, 1758) Plate 10, figures 1-12; Text-figures 4.1, 15.38; Table 32 Nerita vitellus Linnaeus, 1758, p. 776. Natica vitellus (Linnaeus). Hedley, 1913, pp. 299-300; Tesch, 1920, pp. 70-71, pl. 132, figs. 207a—b; Powell, 1933, text-fig. 20 [oper- culum]; Altena, 1941, p. 69-70; Kuroda and Habe, 1952, p. 71; Kira, 1954, p. 35, pl. 17, fig. 17; Kira, 1959, p. 41, pl. 17, fig. 17; Habe and Kosuge, 1965, p. 36, pl. 12, fig. 16; Oyama, 1969, p. 83; Habe and Kosuge, 1970, p. 47, pl. 18, fig. 20; Cernohorsky, 1972, p. 94, pl. 24, fig. 5; Majima, 1984, pp. 366-368, pl. 69, figs. 12a [shell], 12b [operculum]; Majima and Fukuta, 1986, text-fig. Nefey. JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA 75 Not Natica vitellus (Linnaeus) [= Natica stellatus Hedley, 1913]. Philippi, 1852, pp. 12-13, pl. 1, figs. 10, 11; Reeve, 1855, pl. 10, figs. 39a—b; Sowerby, 1883, pp. 93-94, pl. 4, fig. 41; Wenz, 1941, text-fig. 2974. Natica (Natica) vitellus (Linnaeus). Martin, 1905, p. 261 [in part], pl. 39, figs. 624, 624a [not fig. 625 = Natica stellatus Hedley, 1913]; Nomura, 1935b, pp. 200-201, pl. 9, figs. 33, 33b; Cerno- horsky, 1971, pp. 173-176, text-figs. 2, 3, 4 [operculum], 5. Not Natica (Natica) vitellus (Linnaeus). [= Natica stellatus Hedley, 1913] Tryon, 1886, p. 29, pl. 8, fig. 60; Uchiyama, 1902b, p. 395, pl. 26, figs. 19, 20. Natica cf. N. vitellus (Linnaeus). MacNeil, 1960, pp. 54-55, pl. 2, fig. 22, pl. 8, fig. 8, pl. 12, figs. 20, 24. Natica vitellus vitellus (Linnaeus). Okutani and Habe, 1975, pp. 82 {unnumbered fig.], 239. Nerita ruffa Born, 1778, p. 413 [not seen]. Natica (Nerita) [sic: Nerita Linnaeus, 1758; Natica Scopoli, 1777] ruffa (Born). Philippi, 1852, pp. 14-15, pl. 2, figs. 1, 2. Natica ruffa (Born). Reeve, 1855, pl. 16, figs. 70a—b; Sowerby, 1883, p. 80, pl. 4, fig. 42; Tesch, 1920, pp. 69-70, pl. 133, figs. 208a—b; Altena, 1941, pp. 73-75; Cox, 1948, pp. 18-19, pl. 1, figs. 3a—c; Kuroda and Habe, 1952, p. 71. Natica (Natica) ruffa (Born). Tryon, 1886, pp. 29-30, pl. 9, figs. 62, 63; Uchiyama, 1902b, p. 395, pl. 26, figs. 21, 22; Martin, 1905, pp. 260-261, pl. 39, figs. 621-622a, 623-623a [operculum]; No- mura, 1935b, p. 200, pl. 9, figs. 29a-30; Shuto, 1969, pp. 79-80, pl. 5, figs. 13, 15-18, pl. 6, figs. 5, 14; Kanno, O’hara, and Caa- gusan, 1982, pp. 102-103, pl. 17, figs. 9a—10b. Nerita spadicea Gmelin, 1791, p. 3672 [not seen]. Natica spadicea (Gmelin). Reeve, 1855, pl. 3, figs. 9a—b; Sowerby, 1883, p. 81, pl. 2, fig. 20; Dickerson, 1922, pl. 4, figs. 3a, 3c [operculum] [not fig. 3b = Polinices sp. indet.]; Kira, 1959, p. 41, pl. 17, fig. 20; Azuma, 1961, p. 200, pl. 15, fig. 5 [radula]. Natica vitellus spadicea (Gmelin). Kuroda and Habe, 1952, p. 71; Kira, 1954, p. 35, pl. 17, fig. 20; Kuroda, Habe, and Oyama, 1971, p. 175 [in Japanese], p. 116 [in English], pl. 19, fig. 3. Natica “spadicea (Gmelin). Oyama, 1969, p. 83. Types.— Nerita vitellus Linnaeus: type material unknown; type locality, Asiatic Ocean (Linnaeus, 1758). Nerita ruffa Born: type material unknown; type local- ity, Mauritius (Philippi, 1852). Nerita spadicea Gmelin: type material unknown; type locality unknown. Description.—Shell medium in size, globose to glo- bose-elongate in form, spire moderately to very weakly elevated; shell thickness average for genus; body whorl greatly inflated, evenly rounded, but may be minutely concave at shoulder; nuclear whorls two-and-one-half to three, smooth; postnuclear whorls about three in adults; suture distinctly impressed, may be weakly can- aliculated. Spiral sculpture of minute, closely spaced, minutely wavy costellae; axial sculpture of incremental growth lines that are most distinct at base, and of weak wrinkles just below the suture; growth lines commonly developing irregularly into a very weak keel on body whorl of adults. Parietal callus thick, moderately filling posterior apertural angle; anterior lobe distinct. Um- bilicus deeply open, separated from base by an obscure spiral angulation; umbilical callus small but distinct subtriangular to subquadrate in form, smoothly merges into parietal callus, commonly covering posterior side of umbilicus, and may be divided into two lobes by an obscure transverse groove or a concavity on its adaxial side; anterior callus lobe always smaller than posterior one. Anterior inner lip greatly to moderately thickened; basal lip greatly thickened; outer lip not greatly thickened; posterior part of outer lip weakly convex. Operculum semicircular in form, solid, calcified paucispiral; internal sculpture of weakly developed spi- ral costellae and incremental growth lines; external sculpture of two or three strong spiral grooves along outer margin, and of granulated calcified pad at central area; inner margin irregularly but distinctly crenulated. Discussion.—Natica vitellus is characterized by its small but distinct subtriangular to subquadrate um- bilical callus, deep umbilicus, and bi- to trisulcate oper- culum. Hanley (1855, fide Hedley, 1913, pp. 299-300) clar- ified that Nerita vitellus of Linnaeus (1758) is not the Natica vitellus of his previous workers, but is the Nerita ruffa of Born (1778). Hedley (1913) mentioned that “the shell universally but erroneously called Natica vitellus must now take the name of Natica stellatus Martyn” [non binom.: fide Cernohorsky, 1971, p. 176]. The figures erroneously assigned to N. vite//us are listed in the synonym list of N. vite//us in this study. Natica stellatus Hedley, 1913 (Pl. 10, fig. 13) 1s distinguished from N. vitellus by having a tongue-like umbilical cal- lus extending greatly along the posterior margin of the umbilicus. The suture and the operculum display characteristic variations. Some shells possess weakly channeled su- tures (Pl. 10, fig. 12) and others are not channeled. Bi- or trisulcate opercula are recognized in both fossil and modern specimens. Natica vitellus is now distributed throughout the tropical western Pacific, north from Fiji (Cernohorsky, 1971) and south from Sagami Bay, Pacific side of cen- tral Japan (Kuroda, Habe, and Oyama, 1971), and is traced back to the Miocene (Altena, 1941). In Cenozoic strata of Japan, it occurs commonly in upper Pliocene and lower Pleistocene deposits on the Pacific side of southwestern Japan in association with the warm-water Kakegawa faunas. Stratigraphic occurrence. — Upper Pliocene and lower Pleistocene: Dainichi Member of Lower Kakegawa Fm., Shizuoka Pref., lo- calities KAKEGAWA | (PI. 10, fig. 7), KAKEGAWA 2, KAKEGAWA 10 (PI. 10, figs. 8, 12), KAKEGAWA 11 (PI. 10, fig. 1), and KAKEGAWA 17 (PI. 10, fig. 2); Ananai Fm., Kochi Pref., locality TONOHAMA 2 (PI. 10, fig. 3); Takanabe Member of Koyu Fm., Miyazaki Pref., lo- 76 BULLETIN 331 Table 33.—Measurements (in mm) and counts of the largest specimen of Naticarius concinnus (Dunker, 1859) at each locality. stratigraphic shell maximum position locality height diameter lower Pleistocene HANEJI 2 10.3 11.0 upper Pleistocene SAKURAI 14.5 18% calities MryAZAKI | (PI. 10, fig. 4) and MryAZAKI 2 (PI. 10, fig. 5); Shinzato Fm., Okinawa Pref., locality SHINZATO 6 (PI. 10, fig. 9); Higa Fm., Okinawa Pref., locality KUME 1; Fusakina Fm., Okinawa Pref., local- ities KUME 2 (PI. 10, fig. 6) and KUME 3. Genus NATICARIUS Dumeril, 1806 Type species.— Nerita canrena Linnaeus, 1758 (Text- fig. 24.3a-c), by subsequent monotypy (Froriep, 1806, p. 165). Living, West Indies and southeastern U. S. A. Discussion.— Naticarius is characterized by distinct- ly developed axial wrinkles below the suture, well de- veloped semicircular to half-heart-shaped umbilical callus with a strong funicle, tabulated shoulder, and a multisulcate operculum. Text-figure 24.4a—24.8c shows the modern species of Naticarius in Japan. There are three interpretations concerning the no- menclatorial status of Naticarius and its type species. Among them, I prefer the second interpretation. The first interpretation is that Naticarius, one of Du- méril’s (1806) names, should be regarded as a substi- tutive name for Natica Lamarck, 1799, not for Natica Scopoli, 1777. Duméril’s Naticarius has no nominal species. Thus, Nerita canrena Linnaeus, which is the only nominal species cited in Natica Lamarck, 1799, is considered to be the type species of Naticarius by monotypy (Naticarius Duméril, 1806: type species, Ne- rita canrena Linnaeus, 1758, by monotypy). This in- terpretation has been adopted by Iredale (1916), Woodring (1928), Finlay and Marwick (1937), Wenz (1941), and Marincovich (1977). The second interpretation is that Duméril’s name is regarded as an entirely new name dating from his usage without any nominal species. Froriep’s (1806) inclu- sion of Nerita canrena as a single example for Nati- carius is thus considered to be a type designation by subsequent monotypy [Naticarius Dumeéril, 1806: type species, Nerita canrena Linnaeus, 1758, by subsequent monotypy (Froriep, 1806)]. This intepretation has been adopted by Woodring (1957), Oyama (1969), Cerno- horsky (1971), and Kilburn (1976). Cernohorsky men- tioned that there is no evidence in the text that Naticarius has been proposed as a replacement name for either Natica Scopoli or Natica Lamarck, and the citation lacks any reference to previous authors. The third interpretation was maintained by Kuroda, Habe, and Oyama (1971). They stated that Dumeéril minimum diameter number number of aperture of specimen specimens height whorls measured In lot 8.9 8.5 4 IGUT 16083-1 3 10.8 10.7 5 IGUT 16049-1 3 (1806) is not a valid publication according to the def- inition within the International Code of Zoological No- menclature (1961), and that its translation by Froriep (1806) is valid (Naticarius Froriep, 1806: type species, Nerita canrena Linnaeus, 1758, by monotypy). Naticarius concinnus (Dunker, 1859) Plate 12, figures 17-18; Text-figures 15.50, 24.5a—c; Table 33 Natica concinna Dunker, 1859, p. 232; Dunker, 1861, p. 14, pl. 2, fig. 21; Dunker, 1882, p. 60; Hirase, 1934, p. 59, pl. 90, fig. 6; Kuroda and Habe, 1952, p. 70. Natica (Naticarius) concinna Dunker. Kawamoto, 1956, p. 28, pl. 10, fig. 94. Naticarius concinnus (Dunker). Habe, 1961, p. 39, pl. 18, fig. 2; Oyama, 1969, p. 84; Kuroda, Habe, and Oyama, 1971, p. 178 [in Japanese], p. 117 [in English], pl. 19. fig. 7; Habe and Kosuge, 1970, p. 46, pl. 18, fig. 11; Okutani and Habe, 1975, pp. 82 {unnumbered figs.], 263; Inaba, 1976, p. 88, pl. 2, fig. 4 [radula]; Aoki and Baba, 1983, p. 50, text-fig. 12. Naticarius concinna (Dunker). Azuma, 1961, p. 201, pl. 14, fig. 5 {radula]. Natica (Natica) colliei Réecluz. Uchiyama, 1902a, p. 356, pl. 25, figs. 12-14 [not N. (N.) colliei Récluz, 1844, living, Australia]. Type.—Type material unknown; type locality, De- jima, Nagasaki Prefecture, Japan (Dunker, 1859). Description.—Shell small, globose to globose-elon- gate, spire moderately elevated; body whorl greatly inflated, evenly rounded, but may bear weakly flat- tened shoulder; shell thickness average for genus; nu- clear whorls one-and-one-half, smooth; postnuclear whorls about three in adults; suture weakly impressed. Spiral sculpture of microscopic, closely spaced, mi- nutely wavy striations; axial sculpture of incremental growth lines and of well developed axial wrinkles below suture. Parietal callus moderately thickened, moder- ately filling posterior apertural angle; anterior lobe dis- tinct. Umbilicus deeply open around umbilical callus; umbilical callus moderate to small in size for genus, separated from parietal callus by a deep sulcus; funicle distinct. Anterior inner lip and basal lip not greatly thickened. No fossil operculum known. Discussion.— Naticarius concinnus 1s characterized by a small shell and a relatively small umbilical callus. Three specimens from the upper Pleistocene Sakurai Formation, Chiba Prefecture, central Japan, preserve slightly the original shell coloration; that is, one broad but spotted light brown band is just below the periph- ery, and a narrow spotted light brown band is below the suture and also may be just above the periphery. JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA 77 The fossil coloration agrees with that of modern spec- imens. No fossil operculum is known but those of mod- ern specimens are multisulcate (Pl. 12, fig. 18; Text- fig. 24.5b-c). Naticarius alapapilionis (R6ding, 1798) (Text-fig. 24.6a-c), living in the tropical western Pacific, differs from the present species by having a broadly tabulated shoulder and a well developed basal lip. Stratigraphic occurrence.— Lower Pleistocene: Nakoshi Sand, Okinawa Pref., locality HANEJI 2. Upper Pleistocene: Sakurai Fm., Chiba Pref., local- ity SAKURAI (Pl. 12, fig. 17). Genus NOTOCOCHLIS Powell, 1933 Type species.—Cochlis migratoria Powell, 1927 (Text-figs. 15.52, 24.2a—b), by original designation. Living, New Zealand and Australian waters (Powell, 1979, p. 154). Discussion.—The shell of Notocochlis is very similar to that of Naticarius Dumeéril, 1806 in all aspects, but its operculum greatly differs from the latter by having an almost smooth external surface, except for a weakly developed marginal groove (Pl. 12, figs. 21-22). Na- ticarius has a multisulcate operculum (PI. 12, fig. 18; Text-fig. 24.3a—24.8c). Notocochlis is, therefore, char- acterized by the combination of a Naticarius-like shell and an almost smooth operculum. The shell of Noto- cochlis is slightly different from Naticarius in having a more closed umbilicus and a less tabulated shoulder. Cernohorsky (1971) considered Notocochlis to be a synonym of Natica Scopoli, 1777, and Kilburn (1976, p. 844) stated that Notocochlis ““does not really appear to be validly separable from Natica s.s.’’ Notocochlis, however, differs from Natica by having a distinct sulcus and a well developed semicircular umbilical callus. Species in the Natica species group never have those characters. Notocochlis gualteriana (Récluz, 1844) Plate 12, figure 21; Text-figures 15.53, 15.54 Natica gualteriana Récluz, 1844, p. 208; Philippi, 1852, pp. 71-72, pl. 11, fig. 8; Reeve, 1855, pl. 25, figs. 114a—b; Sowerby, 1883, pp. 81-82, pl. 9, fig. 152; Hedley, 1913, pp. 298-299; Salvat and Rives, 1980, p. 300, text-fig. 158; Kilburn and Rippey, 1982, p. 70, pl. 16, fig. 3. Notocochlis gualtieriana [sic] (Récluz). Habe, 1961, p. 39, pl. 18, fig. 4. Natica (Natica) gualtieriana [sic] Récluz. Cernohorsky, 1971, pp. 180-182, text-figs. 21 [radulae], 22-23 [operculum], 24, 25. Natica gualtieriana [sic] Récluz. Cernohorsky, 1972, p. 95, pl. 24, fig. 9. Cryptonatica gualtieriana [sic] (Récluz). Okutani and Habe, 1975, pp. 82 [unnumbered figs.], 267. Natica (Natica) gualteriana Récluz. Kilburn, 1976, pp. 835-837. Natica tesellata Philippi, 1848, p. 158; Philippi, 1852, pp. 48-49, pl. 7, fig. 7; Kuroda and Habe, 1952, p. 71. Natica (Natica) marochiensis (Gmelin) [not Notocochlis marochien- sis (Gmelin, 1791), living, West Indies]. Martin, 1905, pp. 258— 259, pl. 38, figs. 616-617a; Ladd, 1934, pp. 209-210, pl. 36, figs Py, Bye Natica marochiensis (Gmelin) [not Notocochlis marochiensis (Gme- lin, 1791)]. Tesch, 1920, pp. 68-69, pl. 132, figs. 20Sa—b; Altena, 1941, pp. 79-81; Popenoe and Kleinpell, 1978, pl. 5, figs. 59, 62. Naticarius marochiensis (Gmelin) [not Notocochlis marochiensis (Gmelin, 1791)]. MacNeil, 1960, p. 55, pl. 15, figs. 21, 22; Shuto, 1969, pp. 77-79, pl. 6, figs. 1-4, 6-9; Ladd, 1977, pp. 30-31, pl. 9, figs. 3-6, 7-8 [operculum], 9, 10. Natica marochiensis var. lurida Philippi. Cossmann, 1910, pp. 59- 60, pl. 4, figs. 11, 12 [not Natica lurida Philippi, 1836, ? living, Atlantic waters]. Natica (Natica) marochiensis var. lurida Philippi. Uchiyama, 1902a, p. 356, pl. 25, figs. 10, 11 [not N. /urida Philippi, 1836]. Natica lurida Philippi [not N. /urida Philippi, 1836]. Oyama, 1969, p. 85, text-fig. 12; Azuma, 1961, p. 200, pl. 15, fig. 4 [radula]. Tectonatica lurida (Philippi). Habe and Kosuge, 1970, p. 46, pl. 18, fig. 16 [not Natica lurida Philippi, 1836]. Cryptonatica lurida (Philippi). Kuroda, Habe, and Oyama, 1971, p. 174 [in Japanese], pp. 115-116 [in English], pl. 19, fig. 14 [not Natica lurida Philippi, 1836]. Natica colliei Récluz. Yokoyama, 1928b, pp. 63-64, pl. 6, fig. 1 [not N. colliei Récluz, 1844, living, Australia]. Natica rufilabris Reeve [not N. rufilabris Reeve, 1855, living, Bahia, Brazil]. Hirase, 1934, p. 59, pl. 90, fig. 13; Hatai, 1941, p. 106, pl. 34, figs. 25, 26; Kuroda and Habe, 1952, p. 71. Tectonatica adamsiana (Dunker). Habe and Kosuge, 1970, p. 47, pl. 18, fig. 17 [not Cryptonatica adamsiana (Dunker, 1859)]. Types.— Natica gualteriana Récluz: type material unknown; type locality, ““Sual, province of Pangasinan, island of Luzon; found at five to seven fathoms, on sand” (Récluz, 1844), Philippines. Natica tessellata Philippi: type material unknown; type locality, ““Die Freundschafts-Inseln” (Philippi, 1852) = Tonga Islands. Discussion.—No fossil specimens are available for this study. MacNeil (1960) reported the present species as Natica marochiensis (Gmelin) [not Notocochlis mar- ochiensis (Gmelin, 1791)], from the lower Pleistocene Nakoshi Sand, Okinawa Prefecture. Cernohorsky (1971) fully discussed the confused taxonomic history of the present species. The present species has been confused, for a long time, with No- tocochlis marochiensis (Gmelin, 1791) (Pl. 12, fig. 22), a species of the West Indies. The two species are very similar to each other, but Cernohorsky (1971) com- pared them as follows: Natica marochiensis has a more globose shell, the spire whorls are more elevated and the nuclear whorls are purple in color, but always white in gualtieriana. The columellar edge of the operculum and a narrow zone adjacent to the edge are always scabrous in N. maro- chiensis ... , but smooth in N. gualtieriana. Stratigraphic occurrence.— Lower Pleistocene: Nakoshi Sand, Okinawa Pref. [MacNeil, 1960, as ““Natica marochiensis (Gmelin, 1791)”]. 78 BULLETIN 331 Table 34.—Measurements (in mm) and counts of the holotype and of the largest specimen of Tanea minoensis (Itoigawa, 1960) at each locality. Localities are listed in order from north to south. stratigraphic shell maximum position locality height diameter lower middle Miocene OKUSHIRI 18.0+ 16.8 YATSUO 3 14.2+ 9.8+ MIZUNAMI 5 23.8+ 2307 AYUGAWA 14.9+ yy Genus TANEA Marwick, 1931 Type species.— Natica zelandica Quoy and Gaimard, 1832 (Text-figs. 15.56, 24.9a—b), by original designa- tion. Living, New Zealand. Discussion.—Tanea is characterized by its smooth whorls, relatively thin shell, smooth operculum except for one or two marginal grooves, and greatly pointed monocuspate rachidian. Among these characters, the greatly pointed monocuspate rachidian most charac- terizes species of Tanea (Text-fig. 15.56-15.63). The shells of Tanea are very similar to those of Naticarius Dumeril, 1806 and Notocochlis Powell, 1933, but are separable from them by having a relatively thin shell and smooth whorls except for fine growth lines. Tanea is one of the most diverse naticid genera with- in the Indo-Pacific seas. Oyama (1969) listed ten species classifiable into Tanea from Japanese modern waters and Kilburn (1976, p. 853) pointed out that “relatively few species have so far been referred to Tanea, but this number will no doubt be greatly increased by future radula studies.” Text-figure 24.10a—24.20b shows the modern species of Tanea in Japan. Tanea minoensis (Itoigawa, 1960) Plate 13, figures 24-28; Text-figure 3.2; Table 34 Natica (Naticarius) minoensis \toigawa, 1960, p. 284, pl. 4, figs. 1 la-b. Naticarius minoensis (Itoigawa). Itoigawa et al., 1981, pl. 34, figs. 7a-b; Itoigawa et al., 1982, pp. 194-195. Holotype.—ESN 20061 (PI. 13, fig. 27), from a river cliff at Shukunohora, Hiyoshi-machi, Mizunami City, Gifu Prefecture, lower middle Miocene Shukunohora Sandstone (loc. $41 of Itoigawa, 1960; loc. MIZUNAMI =) Description.—Shell moderate in size, globose-elon- gate in form, spire moderately to greatly elevated; body whorl not greatly inflated; shoulder distinctly tabulat- ed, nearly smooth, separated from whorl sides by an obscure angulation; shell thick for genus; nuclear whorls one-and-one-half, smooth; postnuclear whorls three in adults, smooth except for minutely developed incre- mental growth lines that are most distinct below suture number number of speci- minimum — aperture of specimen mens diameter height whorls measured in lot 13.0 14.0+ 4+ IGUT 16065 1 11.0 — 442+ IGUT 16037-1 3 18.8 20.6+ 4'>+ ESN 20061 (holotype) 1 12.4 Wleilse SiG GIYU 617 1 and on base; suture moderately impressed. Parietal callus moderate in thickness, moderately filling pos- terior apertural angle; anterior lobe distinct. Umbilicus deeply open, separated from base by a distinct spiral ridge that is made by bending of the growth line; um- bilical callus moderate in size, semicircular in form, with a strongly to moderately developed funicle; sulcus broad and deep. Anterior inner lip not greatly thick- ened; basal lip thick, weakly reflexed. Operculum un- known. Discussion.—Tanea minoensis is characterized by having a smooth shell, distinct spiral ridge circum- scribing the umbilicus, and a distinctly tabulated shoulder with a nearly smooth surface. Though the present species has been classified into Naticarius Duméril, 1806 by Itoigawa (1960, as a sub- genus of Natica Scopoli, 1777) and Itoigawa et al. (1981; 1982), I classify it as a species of Tanea because of its smooth whorls without any subsutural wrinkle and its close relation with Natica rostalina Jenkins, 1863 from the Miocene to Pliocene of the East Indies (Jenkins, 1863, p. 56, pl. 6, fig. 8; Cossmann, 1910, pp. 55-57, pl. 4, figs. 1, 2; Martin, 1905, p. 256, pl. 38, fig. 611). Natica rostalina possesses a smooth shell and a flat operculum except for one marginal shallow groove (Jenkins, 1863), from both of which, N. rostalina is referable to a species of Tanea. Natica rostalina is very closely related to 7. minoensis in having a distinct spiral ridge circumscribing the umbilicus and a dis- tinctly tabulated shoulder with a smooth surface. The close relation of the two species evidently indicates that minoensis is a species of Tanea. Natica rostalina slightly differs from 7. minoensis by having a smaller umbilical callus. Tanea lineata (R6ding, 1798) (Text-fig. 24.10a—b), living in the tropical western Pacific, and Tanea ta- bularis (Kuroda, 1961) (Text-fig. 24.20a—b), living in warm waters of Japan, are similar to 7. minoensis but the former two species differ from the latter by having a low but wide rib circumscribing the umbilicus. Tanea lemniscata (Philippi, 1851) (Text-fig. 24.13a—b), living in the tropical western Pacific, is another similar species that differs from 7. minoensis by having a slender um- bilical callus. JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA 79 Table 35.— Measurements (in mm) and counts of the largest specimen of Tanea tabularis (Kuroda, 1961) at each locality minimum diameter number number aperture of height whorls of spect specimen mens measured in lot stratigraphic shell maximum position locality height diameter upper Pliocene KAKEGAWA | 13.5 13.0 KAKEGAWA 10 11.1 10.2 | upper Pleistocene KikaAtr | 22.1 22.5 Previously, the present species has been known only from the Mizunami Group, central Japan, but as cited in the stratigraphic occurrence below, it is distributed _ widely in the lower middle Miocene strata of Japan in association with warm-water Kadonosawa faunas. Stratigraphic occurrence. — Lower middle Miocene: Tsurikake Fm., Hokkaido, locality OKUSHIRI (PI. 13, fig. 24); Yatsuo Fm., Toyama Pref., locality YATSUO 3 (PI. 12, figs. 25, 26); Shuku- nohora Sandstone, Gifu Pref., locality MIZUNAMI 5 (PI. 13, fig. 27); Kurokawa Fm., Shiga Pref., locality AyYuGAWA (PI. 13, fig. 28). Tanea tabularis (Kuroda, 1961) Plate 14, figures 20-22; Text-figures 15.61, 15.62, 24.20a—b; Table 35 Natica (Naticarius) tabularis Kuroda, 1961, pp. 126-127 [in English], 133 [in Japanese], pl. 18, fig. 3. Notocochlis tabularis (Kuroda). Azuma, 1961, p. 202, pl. 14, fig. 17 {radula]; Habe, 1961, p. 39, pl. 18, fig. 5; Habe and Kosuge, 1970, p. 47, pl. 18, fig. 22. Natica (Notocochlis) tabularis Kuroda. Shikama and Horikoshi, 1963, text-fig. 65. Tanea tabularis (Kuroda). Oyama, 1969, p. 87; Okutani and Habe, 1975, pp. 82 [unnumbered fig.], 215; Inaba, 1976, p. 88, pl. 2, fig. 8 [radula]. Holotype.—? Private collection of the late Dr. T. Kuroda (pl. 18, fig. 3 in Kuroda, 1961); type locality, “off Daioh-zaki Cape, the entrance of Ise Bay, Pacific side of central Honshu, about 60-100 meters in depth” (Kuroda, 1961). Description.—Shell globose, moderate in size, spire moderately elevated; body whorl moderately inflated; shoulder distinctly tabulated, may be minutely con- cave; whorls more than five-and-one-half, protoconch indistinct in fossil specimens I have seen; sculpture of incremental growth lines that are most distinct below suture and on base; suture weakly impressed; shell thickness average for genus. Parietal callus moderate in thickness, weakly filling posterior apertural angle; anterior lobe weak, slightly overhanging umbilicus. Umbilicus deep, widely open around a small semicir- cular to tongue-like umbilical callus, circumscribed by a low but wide spiral rib at base; umbilical callus pos- sessing a distinct funicle, separated from parietal callus by a shallowly but widely excavated sulcus. Anterior 10.3 10.0 S' IGUT 16047-1 3 8.1 8.7 4+ IGUT 16048-1 2 17.6 17.0 4+ GIYU 527 l inner lip thin; basal lip not greatly thickened. No fossil operculum known. Discussion.— Tanea tabularis is characterized by a distinctly tabulated shoulder and by basal sculpture consisting of a wide but low spiral rib circumscribing the umbilicus. The operculum described by Kuroda (1961) (Pl. 14, fig. 22; Text-fig. 24.20a—b) and the rad- ulae illustrated by Azuma (1961) and Inaba (1976) (Text-figs. 15.61, 15.62) evidently indicate that tabu- laris is a species of Tanea, whereas the coloration of this species, which is dull corneous brown with a white basal part, is exceptionally simple among the species of Tanea. Tanea lineata (R6ding, 1798) (Text-fig. 24.10a—b) is the most similar species in having a wide but low spiral rib circumscribing the umbilicus and a very wide sulcus, but differs slightly from 7. tabularis by having a larger umbilical callus and a weakly tab- ulated shoulder. Tanea undulata (R6ding, 1798) (PI. 14, figs. 23-25; Text-fig. 24.1la—b) and 7. areolata (Récluz, 1844) (Pl. 12, figs. 23-24; Text-fig. 24.15a— 24.16b), living in the Indo-Western Pacific warm waters, differ from 7. tabularis by having a larger um- bilical callus, more slender sulcus, and an entirely rounded base without any rib. According to Kuroda (1961) and Habe (1961), 7. tabularis is now distributed in the warm waters of the Pacific side of southwestern Japan. The present species is considered to be endemic in Japanese warm waters and first appeared in the up- per Pliocene Dainichi Member of the Lower Kakegawa Formation, Pacific side of central Honshu. Stratigraphic occurrence.— Upper Pliocene: Dainichi Member of Lower Kake- gawa Fm., Shizuoka Pref., localities KAKEGAWA | (PI. 14, fig. 20) and KAKEGAWA 10. Upper Pleistocene: Ryukyu Limestone, Kagoshima Pref., locality KrKArI | (Pl. 14, fig. 21). Tanea undulata (R6ding, 1798) Plate 14, figures 23-25; Text-figure 24.1 1la—b; Table 36 Cochlis undulata Réding, 1798, p. 147. Notocochlis undulata (R6ding). Habe and Kosuge, 1965, p. 35, pl. 12, fig. 13. Natica undulata (R6éding). Cernohorsky, 1974, p. 168, text-fig. 38 [syntype]. Tanea undulata (R6éding). Okutani and Habe, 1975, pp. 82 [unnum- bered fig.], 279. 80 BULLETIN 331 Table 36.— Measurements (in mm) and counts of the specimens of Tanea undulata (ROding, 1798) at localities HANEJI 1 and HANEJI 3. stratigraphic Shell maximum position locality height diameter lower Pleistocene HANEJI | 11.6+ 12.8 HANEJI 3 14.9+ 15.0 Natica zebra Lamarck, 1822, p. 203 [not seen]; Philippi, 1852, p. 18, pl. 2, figs. 13, 14; Reeve, 1855, pl. 13, figs. 53a—b; Sowerby, 1883, p. 79, pl. 7, fig. 92; Hirase, 1934, p. 59, pl. 90, fig. 4; Oostingh, 1935, pp. 46-47, pl. 5, figs. SSa—b; Kuroda and Habe, 1952. p. 71; Shuto, 1969, pp. 80-81, pl. 6, figs. 10, 11; Cerno- horsky, 1971, p. 203. Natica (Natica) zebra Lamarck. Tryon, 1886, p. 16, pl. 2, fig. 32; Uchiyama, 1902a, p. 354, pl. 25, fig. 1; Martin, 1905, p. 258, pl. 38, figs. 615-615b. Natica (Naticarius) zebra Lamarck. Kira, 1954, p. 35, pl. 17, fig. 5. Notocochlis zebra (Lamarck). Kira, 1959, p. 39, pl. 17, fig. 5; Habe and Kosuge, 1970, p. 46, pl. 18, fig. 9. Tanea zebra (Lamarck). Oyama, 1969, p. 87. Naticarius cf. N. andoi (Nomura). MacNeil, 1960, p. 56, pl. 10, figs. 17, 29, pl. 12, fig. 25 [not Cryptonatica andoi (Nomura, 1935b)]. Types.— Cochlis undulata Roding: Syntype preserved in the University Museum in Copenhagen (Cernohorsky, 1974, text-fig. 38); type locality unknown. Natica zebra Lamarck: Syntype is the same as that of the above species; type locality unknown. Description.—Shell small in size, slightly depressed globose, spire weakly elevated; body whorl greatly in- flated; shoulder minutely concave but not tabulated; suture weakly impressed; whorls five (protoconch not clearly set off), smooth except for minutely developed incremental growth lines that are most distinct below sutures. Parietal callus moderate in thickness, weakly filling posterior apertural angle; anterior lobe distinct, weakly overhanging umbilicus. Umbilicus deep but narrow, open around umbilical callus; sulcus deep; um- bilical callus large, subtrigonal with a rounded apex and a sharp edge; funicle distinct. Anterior inner lip not greatly thickened. No fossil operculum known. Discussion.—Both Cochlis undulata Roding, 1798 and Natica zebra Lamarck, 1822 were described based upon the same figure of “zebra in familia neritarum” of Chemnitz (1781, pl. 187, figs. 1885-1886) (Cerno- horsky, 1974). Cochlis undulata R6éding is, therefore, the prior name for N. zebra Lamarck. Although the radula of this species has not been studied, the shell is classifiable into Tanea because of the combination of the two characters: the smooth shell surface except for weak growth lines and the smooth operculum with a few marginal grooves (PI. 14, fig. 25; Text-fig. 24.1 la— b). The modern form is most characterized by the col- oration of a white base with many orange-brown flames. The present species is now distributed in the tropical western Pacific and the Indian Ocean (Cernohorsky, number number of minimum aperture of specimen specimens diameter height whorls measured in lot 10.8 9.5 4+ IGUT 16084 1 11.6 = 5 IGUT 16085 1 1974). Fossil specimens have been reported from the Neogene formations in Java (Martin, 1905, and Oos- tingh, 1935), Philippines (Shuto, 1969), and Okinawa [MacNeil, 1960, as ““Naticarius cf. N. andoi (Nomura, 1935b)”]. Tanea picta magnifluctuata (Kuroda, 1961) and T. tosaensis (Kuroda, 1961) (Pl. 14, fig. 19; Text-fig. 24.17a—b) differ from 7. undulata by having a more elevated spire and more tabulated shoulder. Tanea li- neata (R6ding, 1798) (Text-fig. 24.10a—b) is separable from 7. undulata by having a more elevated spire, more tabulated shoulder, and a wide but low spiral rib circumscribing the umbilicus. Tanea hilaris (Sowerby, 1914) (Text-fig. 24.18a—b), living in warm waters of southwestern Japan, and 7. shoichiroi (Kuroda, 1961) (Text-fig. 24.19a—b), living in the Daio-zaki Cape, en- trance of the Ise Bay, Pacific side of central Japan, are distinguishable from 7. undulata by having weakly channeled sutures and a smaller umbilical callus. Ta- nea lemniscata (Philippi, 1851) (Text-fig. 24.13a—b) is distinguished by having a more depressed umbilical callus. Stratigraphic occurrence.— Lower Pleistocene: Haneji Fm., Okinawa Pref., lo- calities HANEJI | (PI. 14, fig. 23) and HANEsI 3 (PI. 14, fig. 24); Chinen Sand, Okinawa Pref. [MacNeil, 1960, as “‘Naticarius cf. N. andoi (Nomura, 1935b)’’). Upper Pleistocene: Ryukyu Limestone, Okinawa Pref. [MacNeil, 1960, as ““Naticarius cf. N. andoi (No- mura, 1935b)’’]. Tanea areolata (Récluz, 1844) Plate 12, figures 23-24; Text-figures 15.57, 24.15a—24.16b; Table 37 Natica areolata Récluz, 1844, p. 206; Philippi, 1852, pp. 67-68, pl. 11, fig. 2; Cernohorsky, 1972, pp. 95-96, pl. 24, fig. 10. Natica (Natica) areolata Récluz. Tryon, 1886, p. 25, pl. 6, fig. 23; Cernohorsky, 1971, p. 182, text-figs. 26 [operculum], 28-30. Tanea areolata (Récluz). Oyama, 1969, p. 87, pl. 5, figs. 8a—b [figs. 8a—b, as Naticarius areolatus]; Kilburn, 1976, p. 853, fig. 14 [rad- ula]. Type.— Type material unknown; type locality, Island of Capul: found on the reefs, Philippines, and Amboina (Récluz, 1844). Description.—Shell globose, spire moderately ele- vated, body whorl moderately inflated, nearly evenly rounded, but shoulder weakly concave; shell thickness and size average for genus; base entirely rounded; whorls JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA 81 Table 37.— Measurements (in mm) and counts of the specimen of Tanea areolata (Reécluz, 1844) at locality KiKAt | maximum diameter stratigraphic shell position locality height minimum diameter number of specimen specimens measured in lot number aperture of height whorls upper Pleistocene KIKAI | 14.3 13.3 10.3 11.0 44 GIYU 527 | more than four (apex weathered), smooth except for microscopic, incremental growth lines that are most distinct below suture; suture weakly impressed. Pari- etal callus moderate in thickness, lightly filling poste- rior apertural angle; anterior lobe moderately devel- oped, weakly overhanging umbilicus. Umbilicus narrowly open along most of umbilical callus margin; umbilical callus smooth, subtrigonal, with a sharp edge and a weakly angulated apex; funicle distinct; sulcus narrow but deeply excavated. Basal lip not greatly thickened. No fossil operculum known. Discussion.— Kilburn (1976) illustrated the radular dentition of Tanea areolata, which shows the mono- cuspate rachidian characterizing species of Tanea (Text- fig. 15.57). Cernohorsky (1972) described the shell col- oration of 7. areolata as ““white in colour, ornamented with broad, arrow-shaped or curved, orange-brown ax- ial markings which are arranged in 3 spiral zones on body whorl and separated by narrow white lines” (see Pl. 12, fig. 24 and Text-fig. 24.15a—24.16b). The col- oration is the best marker of the present species, but it is lacking in fossil specimens available for study. Tanea areolata is characterized by having a mod- erately elevated spire, entirely rounded base, narrowly open umbilicus, and a subtrigonal umbilical callus with a weakly pointed apex. The shell of Tanea picta mag- nifluctuata (Kuroda, 1961) closely resembles that of T. areolata, but is slightly different from the latter species by having a more elevated spire, which is the only discriminative point in shell morphology. Tanea to- saensis (Kuroda, 1961) (PI. 14, fig. 19; Text-fig. 24.1 7a— b), living in the warm waters of Japan, and 7. /em- niscata (Philippi, 1851) (Text-fig. 24. 13a—b) differ from T. areolata by having a smaller umbilical callus. Tanea undulata (R6ding, 1798) (Pl. 14, figs. 23-25; Text-fig. 24.1 1a—b), living in the tropical western Pacific, differs from T. areolata by having a more depressed shell form with a lower spire. Tanea lineata (R6ding, 1798) (Text- fig. 24.10a—b) is distinguishable from 7. areolata by having a weak but wide spiral rib circumscribing the umbilicus. Stratigraphic occurrence. — Upper Pleistocene: Ryukyu Limestone, Kagoshima Pref., locality KiKAI | (Pl. 12, fig. 23). Genus ALOCONATICA Shikama, 1971 Type species.—Aloconatica kushime Shikama, 1971 (Text-fig. 24. 1a—d), by original designation. Living, En- shu-Nada, Pacific side of central Japan. Discussion.—Aloconatica 1s characterized by the combination of distinct axial grooves on the whorls, which commonly entirely cover the body whorl in ju- veniles, and an operculum bearing two marginal cos- tae. The operculum of Aloconatica kushime Shikama, the type species, is unknown, but a closely related species, A/oconatica niasensis (Wissema, 1947), pos- sesses an operculum bearing two marginal costae (Ma- jima, 1984, p. 366, pl. 69, fig. 11b). Stigmaulax MoOrch, 1852, Naticarius Duméril, 1806, and Quantonatica Iredale, 1936 are similar to Aloco- natica in the sculpture of the shell surface, but Stig- maulax is distinguishable from Aloconatica by having an operculum bearing a strong central rib, Naticarius is separable by having an operculum with many spiral grooves or costae (Text-fig. 24.3a—24.8c), and Quan- tonatica is different by having an operculum bearing many weak spiral ribs. The operculum of Quantonatica subcostata (Tenison-Woods, 1878), which lives in Aus- tralian waters, and is the type species of Quantonatica, has been illustrated by Pritchard and Gatliff (1900), Hedley (1901), and Cotton (1955). Natica Scopoh, 1777, Tanea Marwick, 1931, Notocochlis Powell, 1933, and Cryptonatica Dall, 1892 have opercula similar to that of Aloconatica, but they never possess the distinct axial grooves entirely covering the body whorl. Aloconatica niasensis (Wissema, 1947) Plate 12, figures 19-20; Table 38 Naticarius (Naticarius) niasensis Wissema, 1947, pp. 139-140, pl. 6, figs. 133-135. Naticarius cf. N. niasensis Wissema. MacNeil, 1960, pp. 56-57, pl. 8, figs. 2, 4, 5, pl. 12, figs. 16, 18. “‘Naticarius” sp. Majima, 1984, p. 366, pl. 69, figs. 10, lla, 11b [operculum]. Holotype.—Preserved in the Rijks Museum van Geologie en Mineralogie at Leiden, Holland (Wissema, 1947, pl. 6, figs. 133-135); type locality, locality 100 of Wissema (1947). Description.—Shell moderate in size, globose in form and moderate in thickness; spire moderately elevated; body whorl moderately inflated, evenly rounded; shoulder not tabulated; suture distinctly impressed, commonly weakly channeled; whorls more than four (apexes eroded); base entirely rounded without any angulation. Spiral sculpture of minute, closely spaced but irregularly developed costellae; axial sculpture of incremental growth lines, and of strong grooves run- ning over body whorl especially in juveniles, com- oo bo BULLETIN 331 Table 38.—Measurements (in mm) and counts of the largest specimen of Aloconatica niasensis (Wissema, 1947) at each locality. stratigraphic shell maximum position locality height diameter lower Pliocene YONABARU 2 14.6 14.5 upper Pliocene SHINZATO | 17.6 16.3 SHINZATO 2 18.5 18.4 SHINZATO 4 13.3 13.3 SHINZATO 5 15.7 16.2 SHINZATO 7 10.6 10.4 monly dying out centrally in adults; axial grooves may also be indistinct on basal part of body whorl in some adults. Parietal callus moderate in thickness, moder- ately filling posterior apertural angle; anterior lobe weak. Umbilicus deeply open; umbilical callus small, de- pressed, semicircular in form; funicle weak; sulcus shallowly but broadly excavated. Anterior inner lip and basal lip not greatly thickened. Operculum half-heart in shape. Outer surface: spiral sculpture of two distinct costae along the outer margin, of which the inner one is spirally subdivided into two costae by a shallow groove, and of closely spaced cos- tellae occupying inner side of the costae; costellae sep- arated from inner costae by a shallow spiral groove; axial sculpture of minutely developed, incremental growth lines; central area covered by a thin calcified pad. Inner surface smooth except for minutely devel- oped, incremental growth lines. Inner margin weakly crenulated; outer margin nearly smooth except for one groove running along outer edge. Discussion.—Aloconatica niasensis is characterized by strong axial grooves covering the body whorl in juveniles and by an operculum ornamented mainly with two spiral costae along the outer margin. The operculum of the present species has been reported by Majima (1984, p. 366, pl. 69, fig. 11b, as “‘“Naticarius” sp.). Though the work of Wissema (1947) has been cited as a “doctor’s thesis’’, it was published within the meaning of article 8 of the International Code of Zoological Nomenclature (1961). The new species pro- posed in Wissema (1947) are, therefore, valid. As pointed out by MacNeil (1960), this species shows an ontogenetic variation in development of axial grooves; namely, in adults, the grooves die out cen- trally leaving a broad central band which is sculptured only by faint spiral costellae. In the original description of this species, Wissema (1947) described the axial grooves of the holotype by saying that ““deeply incised wrinkles run across the whorl surface, only a little less distinct on the middle of the body whorl, which zone gets broader towards the outer lip.”” MacNeil (1960) considered the holotype to be a juvenile. The holotype number number of speci- minimum aperture of specimen mens diameter height whorls measured in lot 10.9 12.4 3+ IGUT 15067-2 4 12.9 1S}s} Siar IGUT 16075 1 14.1 14.4 4+ IGUT 16050 1 10.3 10.8 4+ IGUT 16051 1 12.5 13.4 4+ IGUT 16052 1 9.4 9.2 3a+ IGUT 16053 1 seems to possess a more elevated spire than the fossil specimens from Okinawa, but I consider it to be an intraspecific variation of the present species. Stratigraphic occurrence. — Lower Pliocene: Yonabaru Fm., Okinawa Pref., lo- cality YONABARU 2. Upper Pliocene: Shinzato Fm., Okinawa Pref., lo- calities SHINZATO | (PI. 12, fig. 19), SHINZATO 2, SHINZATO 4, SHINZATO 5, and SHINZATO 7 (PI. 12, fig. 20). Genus CRYPTONATICA Dall, 1892 Type species.— Natica clausa Broderip and Sowerby, 1829, by subsequent designation (Dall, 1909, p. 85). Upper Oligocene or lowest Miocene (Allison and Mar- incovich, 1981) to Holocene, northern Pacific and cir- cumboreal. Discussion.—Cryptonatica is characterized by its semicircular umbilical callus entirely or largely filling the umbilicus, and smooth operculum that may be sculptured with a few (less than three) grooves along its outer margin. There have been two different views on the taxo- nomic relation between Tectonatica Sacco, 1890 and Cryptonatica Dall, 1892. Some authors have consid- ered Cryptonatica to be a junior synonym of Tecto- natica (Cossmann, 1925; Woodring, 1928; Grant and Gale, 1931; Finlay and Marwick, 1937; Wenz, 1941; Wrigley, 1949: Cernohorsky, 1971 [with question]), whereas some other authors have considered the two genera to be distinct (Powell, 1951; Woodring, 1957; Oyama, 1969; Marincovich, 1977). I agree with the second opinion and I believe that there is no species referred to Tectonatica in the northern Pacific, as men- tioned below. Among the authors who support the second view, Oyama (1969) and Marincovich (1977) have had dif- ferent opinions on the classification of the northern Pacific species of Cryptonatica. Oyama (1969, p. 86) argued that the following species, which had been clas- sified into Tectonatica Sacco, 1890 by Japanese ma- lacologists, should be assigned to Cryptonatica: Cryp- JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA 83 tonatica janthostomoides (Kuroda and Habe, 1949), C. janthostoma (Deshayes, 1839), C. russa (Gould, 1859), C. hirasei (Pilsbry, 1905), C. ranjii (Kuroda, 1961), C. figurata (Sowerby, 1914), and C. clausiformis (Oyama, 1951). His rationale for this assignment was that the typical form of Tectonatica (type species: Natica tectula Sacco, 1890, Miocene to Pliocene, Italy) is more allied to that of Natica s.s. (type species: Nerita vitellus Lin- naeus, 1758) than are the northern Pacific species of Cryptonatica. On the other hand, Marincovich (1977) considered C. janthostomoides and C. janthostoma to be species of Tectonatica, and C. clausa to be a species of Cryptonatica. Marincovich (1977, p. 405) men- tioned that ““Tectonatica differs from Cryptonatica by having an open umbilicus, whereas the umbilicus of Cryptonatica is entirely closed by the semicircular um- bilical callus.” Of the two opinions argued, respectively, by Oyama (1969) and Marincovich (1977), I agree with Oyama’s (1969) opinion for the following two reasons. (1) The degree of the umbilical opening in C. jan- thostomoides and C. janthostoma is very variable (Text- figs. 13, 25). Juveniles of the two species commonly or rarely possess entirely closed umbilici whereas the adults show narrowly to widely open umbilici. There- fore, the northern Pacific species of Cryptonatica can- not be clearly divided into two groups on the basis of the degree of umbilical opening. (2) The northern Pacific species of Cryptonatica are more closely related to each other than they are to N. tectula, the type species of Tectonatica. This is because the umbilical and opercular characters of N. tectula distinctly differ from those of the northern Pacific species of Cryptonatica. The umbilical callus of N. tec- tulais subquadrate (Sorgenfrei, 1958, pl. 38, figs. 122a— c) to semicircular (Pavia, 1980, pl. 7, figs. 9a—c, 13) in form, and covers the posterior side of the umbilicus, whereas those of the northern Pacific species of Cryp- tonatica are always semicircular in form and the spec- imens with open umbilici never have an umbilical cal- lus that 1s attached to the posterior side of the umbilicus, where the umbilicus is the deepest (Text-fig. 13 [arrows a, b]). The operculum of N. tectula (Pavia, 1980, pl. 7, figs. 10a—12b) 1s weakly crenulated at its inner margin. This character is not observable in the northern Pacific species of Cryptonatica. Therefore, if the northern Pa- cific species of Cryptonatica can be divided into two groups, neither should be assigned to Tectonatica. I believe there is no reason to divide the northern Pacific species of Cryptonatica into two genera [the above reason (1)], or to apply Tectonatica to all or some of them [the above reason (2)]. Recently, Petit (1986) pointed out that Cossmann (1896) designated the type species of Cryptonatica [Na- tica (Cryptonatica) floridana Dall, 1892, by subsequent designation] prior to Dall’s (1909) designation that has been accepted by subsequent authors as the type des- ignation of Cryptonatica [Natica clausa Broderip and Sowerby, 1829, by subsequent designation (adopted herein)]. He mentioned that ““Cossmann (1896: 238) in a review of Dall’s 1892 publication designated N. (C.) floridana Dall as the type of Cryptonatica, an ac- tion overlooked by all subsequent authors, including Cossmann himself.”’ If Cossmann’s designation is val- id, Cryptonatica may not be applicable to the northern Pacific species above. Cryptonatica clausa (Broderip and Sowerby, 1829) Plate 11, figures 3-22; Text-figures 4.4, 13.la—b, 15.64, 15.65: Table 39 Natica clausa Broderip and Sowerby, 1829, p. 372 [not seen, fide Oldroyd, 1927, p. 724]; Philippi, 1852, pp. 98-99, pl. 14, fig. 5; Reeve, 1855, pl. 20, figs. 88a—b, pl. 25, fig. 113; Gould, 1870, pp. 342-343, text-fig. 612: Sars, 1878, pp. 159-160, pl. 12, figs. la— b [shell], 1c [operculum], pl. 21, figs. 12a—b [shell], pl. 5, figs. 15a— b [radula], pl. 18, fig. 12 [operculum]; Sowerby, 1883, p. 96, pl. 4, fig. 48; Odhner, 1913, pp. 7, 14-23, pl. 3, figs. 1-3, 5-14, 16- 17, pl. 5, figs. 7-14 [radulae]; MacGinitie, 1959, pp. 90-91, pl. 1, fig. 10, pl. 12, fig. 8; Kuroda and Habe, 1952, p. 70. Natica (Natica) clausa Broderip and Sowerby. Tryon, 1886, pp. 30- 31 [in part], pl. 9, figs. 65, 67, 69, 73 [not fig. 68 = Cryptonatica Janthostoma (Deshayes, 1839)]. Not Natica (Natica) clausa Broderip and Sowerby. Uchiyama, 1902b, p. 395, pl. 26, figs. 23, 24 [= Cryptonatica andoi (Nomura, 1935b)]. Natica (Cryptonatica) clausa Broderip and Sowerby. Dall, 1921, p. 163, pl. 14, fig. 11; Oldroyd, 1927, p. 724, pl. 97, fig. 2; MacNeil, 1957, p. 109, pl. 13, figs. 12, 13, pl. 15, fig. 9; Marincovich, 1977, pp. 410-418, pl. 41, figs. 7-10, pl. 42, figs. 1-6, text-fig. 8; Allison and Marincovich, 1981, pl. 3, figs. 9, 10; Marincovich, 1983, p. 113, pl. 22, fig. 21. Natica (Tectonatica) clausa Broderip and Sowerby. Grant and Gale, 1931, pp. 797-798, text-fig. 11; Kinoshita and Isahaya, 1934, p. 7, pl. 4, fig. 28; Kotaka, 1962, pp. 134-135, pl. 33, fig. 17; Shikama, 1964, p. 112, pl. 61, fig. 8; Abbott, 1974, p. 159, text-fig. 1718. Tectonatica clausa (Broderip and Sowerby). Okutani, 1964, pp. 395- 396, pl. 1, fig. 18, pl. 5, fig. 7; Habe and Ito, 1965a, p. 30, pl. 8, fig. 4; Okutani, 1966, p. 17, pl. 2, fig. 5, text-fig. 8 [radula]; Okutani, 1968, p. 30; Habe and Kosuge, 1970, p. 46, pl. 18, fig. 14. Cryptonatica clausa (Broderip and Sowerby). Addicott, 1966b, pl. 1, fig. 13; Okutani and Habe, 1975, pp. 82 [unnumbered fig.], 247: Habe and Ito, 1976, p. 79; Kanno ef al., 1980, pl. 4, figs. 2a—b: Noda, Amano, and Majima, 1984, pl. 5, fig. 10; Majima, 1984, pp. 363-365, pl. 69, figs. la—-Sb, pl. 70, figs. 14b; Noda and Amano, 1985, pl. 3, fig. 12; Matsui, 1985, p. 173, pl. 22, fig. 10; Majima and Fukuta, 1986, text-figs. 1.9, 3.1-3.2, 3.7, 3.9; Majima, 1987a, p. 64, text-figs. 4.1-4.3. Natica russa Gould, 1859, pp. 43-44; Kuroda and Habe, 1952, p. 71. Natica (Cryptonatica) russa Gould. Dall, 1921, p. 163; Oldroyd, 1927, p. 725. Natica (Tectonatica) russa Gould. Grant and Gale, 1931, p. 798- 799: Kotaka, 1962, p. 135, pl. 33, fig. 18; Chinzei, 1959, pp. 110- 111, pl. 10, fig. 8. 84 BULLETIN 331 Table 39.— Measurements (in mm) and counts of the largest specimen of Cryptonatica clausa (Broderip and Sowerby, 1829) at each locality. Within stratigraphic sets, localities are listed in order from north to south. number number of speci- stratigraphic Shell maximum minimum aperture of specimen mens position locality height diameter _ diameter height whorls measured in lot lower middle Miocene MOoMUIYAMA 1 39.0 36.7 33.0 25.6 5+ IGUT 15957-1 8 MOMUIYAMA 2 22.3 PS} 17.8 17.3 4+ IGUT 15958 1 FURANUI! | 35.2 32.0 28.5 21.9 S5¥a+ IGUT 15956-1 13 Pliocene and TESHIO 2 26.6 ABT) 18.9 — 5 IGUT 16055-1 oT, lower Pleistocene TESHIO 4 27.4+ 25.4+ 21.8 20.2 4+ IGUT 16056-1 2 TESHIO 5 34.3+ 30.9 26.0 22.4+ 5+ IGUT 16058-1 8 TESHIO 7 See: Sy] 29.6 25.0 5+ IGUT 16062-1 13 ATSUGA 30.7 26.1+ 25.0 225) 3+ IGUT 15606-1 2 KUROMATSUNAI | 16.6 15:9 13.2 7/ 4+ IGUT 15960-8 17 KUROMATSUNAI 2 20.2 = — - 4+ IGUT 15064-1 11 TOMIKAWA Biles et DORSET 25.6 I+ IGUT 15961-1 10 CHIKAGAWA | 35.6+ shlier 28.0 — 6', IGUT 15962-1 51 CHIKAGAWA 2 19.8 16.4+ 14.3 13.8 5 IGUT 15963-2 30 DAISHAKA 24.3 19.7 16.5 12.5 4+ SHM 6151* 1 NAMIOKA 33.2+ 35.3 30.1 — 5+ IGUT 15964-1 4 HIGASHIMEYA 36.7 28.2 24.3 — Sta+ HU unnumbered 1 OcHIAI 33.8 28.3+ 24.8 22.6 S\a+ IGUT 15575-5 6 FUTATSUI | 9.6+ 8.7+ tes} — 1+ IGUT 15965 1 Furatsul 2 40.5 36.8 30.8 = 5+ IGUT 15966-1 3 GOJOME 2 8.8 8.1 6.4 7.4 4+ IGUT 15967 1 GOJOME 4 24.4 21.0 18.6 19.0 5+ IGUT 15968-1 3 TOFUIWA 13.4 12.6 10.3 10.3 4+ IGUT 15969-2 5 SAWANE | 33.6+ 24.8+ 26.0 — 5+ GIYU 533 2 SAWANE 2 26.8 19.6+ 20.3+ — S)sF GIYU 532-1 10 Cuosui | 14.14+ 13.0 11.2 10.2 1+ IGUT 15970-1 30 Nojima 2 237) 20.6+ 16.5 IES Sia+ GIYU 603 1 * Holotype of Natica tugaruana Nomura and Hatai, 1935. Tectonatica russa (Gould). Sakagami et al., 1966, pl. 1, figs. 11, 20; Habe, 1961, p. 39, pl. 18, fig. 8; Habe and Ito, 196Sa, p. 31, pl. 8, fig. 6; Habe and Kosuge, 1970, p. 47, pl. 18, fig. 19; Ogasawara and Naito, 1983, pl. 8, figs. 6a—b, 8-9b. Not Tectonatica russa (Gould). Habe, 1958, pp. 13-14, pl. 5, fig. 7 [= Cryptonatica wakkanaiensis Habe and Ito, 1976, living, Wak- kanai, Hokkaido, northern Japan]. Cryptonatica russa (Gould). Oyama, 1969, p. 86; Okutani and Habe, 1975, pp. 83 [unnumbered fig.], 192. Cryptonatica aleutica Dall, 1919, p. 352; Woodring and Bramlette, 1950, pl. 10, fig. 1; Habe and Ito, 1976, p 79. Natica (Cryptonatica) aleutica (Dall). Dall, 1921, p. 164, pl. 14, fig. 10; Oldroyd, 1927, p. 726. Natica aleutica (Dall). Kuroda and Habe, 1952, p. 70; Kosuge, 1972, pl. 6, fig. 7. Natica (Tectonatica) tugaruana Nomura and Hatai, 1935, pp. 128- 129, pl. 9, fig. 9; Iwai, 1959, p. 49, pl. 1, figs. 18a—b; Iwai, 1965, pp. 52-53, pl. 20, figs. la—b. Natica (Cryptonatica) clausa tugaruana Nomura and Hatai. Otuka, 1939, p. 30, pl. 2, figs. a-d. Natica (Tectonatica) clausa tugaruana Nomura and Hatai. Itoigawa, 1958, p. 261, pl. 2, fig. 5. Natica tugaruana Nomura and Hatai. Hatai, Masuda, and Suzuki, 1961, pl. 4, fig. 6; Takayasu, 1961, pl. 3, fig. 6; Takayasu, 1962, pl. 1, fig. 27. Tectonatica tugaruana (Nomura and Hatai). Chinzei, 1973, pl. 14, figs. 9a—b. Cryptonatica tugaruana (Nomura and Hatai). Masuda in Fujiyama, Hamada, and Yamagiwa, 1982, p. 312, pl. 156, figs. 1458a—b. Tectonatica clausiformis Oyama, 1951, pp. 2, 4 [footnote]. Natica clausiformis (Oyama). Shikama and Horikoshi, 1963, p. 42, text-fig. 65. Cryptonatica clausiformis (Oyama). Oyama, 1969, p. 86, text-fig. 14. Cryptonatica zenryumaruae Habe and Ito, 1976, pp. 79-82, text-fig. 4. Natica (Cryptonatica) janthostoma Deshayes. Oldroyd, 1927, pl. 97, fig. 5 [not Cryptonatica janthostoma (Deshayes, 1839); not p. 123 = Cryptonatica janthostoma (Deshayes)]. Tectonatica janthostoma (Deshayes). Sawada, 1962, pp. 49-50, pl. 5, figs. 13, 14 [not Cryptonatica janthostoma (Deshayes, 1839)]. Natica severa Gould. Takayasu, 1961, pl. 3, fig. 7 [not N. severa Gould, 1859]. Eunatica pila (Pilsbry). Nemoto and O’hara, 1979a, pl. 1, figs. 10a— b [not Euspira pila (Pilsbry, 1911)]. Types. = Natica clausa Broderip and Sowerby: type material unknown, presumably in BM(NH) (Marincovich, 1977); type locality unknown (Marincovich, 1977), Arctic (Oldroyd, 1927). Natica russa Gould: type material unknown (Johnson, 1964); type locality, Arctic Ocean (Gould, 1859). Cryptonatica aleutica Dall: USNM 217156 (lectotype, designated by Marincovich, 1977, as “‘“USNM 217516”: plate 6, figure 7 in Kosuge, 1972 and plate JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA 85 41, figure 7 in Marincovich, 1977), from St. George Island, Pribilof Islands, Alaska, 30 fms (Marincov- ich, 1977). ‘Natica (Tectonatica) tugaruana Nomura and Hatai: SHM 6151 (holotype: Pl. 11, fig. 11), from Tsuru- gasaka, Aomori City, Aomori Prefecture, Pliocene Daishaka Formation (Nomura and Hatai, 1935). Tectonatica clausiformis Oyama: type material un- known; type locality, Oki, Shimane Prefecture (Oya- ma, 1951). Cryptonatica zenryumaruae Habe and Ito: NSMT Mo51530 (holotype: Pl. 11, fig. 19), from off Cape Soya, northernmost part of Hokkaido, at sandy bot- tom of 40-50 m deep (Habe and Ito, 1976). Description.—Shell small to moderate in size, thin to thick, globose to globose-elongate, spire moderately to greatly elevated; body whorl not greatly inflated, shoulder weakly to minutely concave just below suture; suture weakly impressed; nuclear whorls two, smooth; postnuclear whorls four in largest specimen (IGUT 15962-1, loc. CHIKAGAWA 1, Aomori Prefecture). Spi- ral sculpture of microscopic, closely spaced, minutely wavy striae; axial sculpture of weakly developed, in- cremental growth lines that are most distinct below suture and on base. Parietal callus moderate in thick- ness, weakly to moderately filling posterior apertural angle; anterior lobe commonly lacking, but may be minutely developed if a very shallow sulcus is present. Umbilicus entirely closed by a semicircular umbilical callus which blends smoothly into underlying whorl or is raised slightly above it. Umbilical callus commonly smoothly merges into parietal callus but may be in- distinctly separated from the latter callus by a minutely incised sulcus. Anterior inner lip and basal lip slightly thickened. Operculum weakly concave; outer surface smooth except for a semicircular pad at central part which coincides morphologically with the umbilical callus; inner surface weakly sculptured with incremental growth lines; inner and outer margins smooth. Discussion.— Cryptonatica clausa is characterized by its entirely closed umbilicus, indistinct anterior lobe of parietal callus, and smooth outer surface of the oper- culum. Fossil shells of C. clausa bearing opercula have been recorded by Majima (1984; 1987a) and Majima and Fukuta (1986). Odhner (1913) exhaustively documented the vari- ation of C. clausa in its size, shell form, and radular dentition. Marincovich (1977) discussed the morpho- logical variation of C. c/ausa in the eastern Pacific area and listed many synonymous species. Both Odhner and Marincovich have observed that the adult shell of C. clausa attains its maximum size in Arctic seas, whereas it gradually decreases in size toward the south along with an increase in habitat depth. In Japan, C. clausa also Mee greatly in size (Table 39) and form (PI. 11, figs. 3-22). The form varies from globose to elongate. The Tapanese specimens with elon- gate shells have been previously named Natica tuga- ruana (holotype: Pl. 11, fig. 11) by Nomura and Hatai (1935) for fossils, and Cryptonatica zenry umaruae (ho- lotype: Pl. 11, fig. 19) by Habe and Ito (1976) for Recent forms. Natica tugaruana and Cryptonatica zen- ryumaruae are synonymous with C. clausa, because there is no critical boundary in shell form among all the examined specimens. Allison and Marincovich (1981) have reported C. clausa from the late Oligocene to earliest Miocene fau- na of the Narrow Cape Formation on Sitkinak Island, western Gulf of Alaska, which is the oldest published occurrence of the species, and indicates that the an- cestral stock of C. clausa was around the Arctic area. Throughout its history, C. clausa has been common in cold waters of the eastern Pacific area (Marincovich, 1977). In Japan, C. clausa first appeared in the lower middle Miocene Takinoue (PI. 11, figs. 4-5) and Fura- nui (PI. 11, figs. 6-7) formations in Hokkaido, and is common in the Pliocene and lower Pleistocene cold- water Omma-Manganji faunas in northern Japan (Text- fig. 4.4). Stratigraphic occurrence. — Lower middle Miocene: Takinoue Fm., Hokkaido, localities MOMUTYAMA 1 (PI. 11, fig. 4) and MOMIUTYAMA 2 (Pl. 11, fig. 5); Furanui Fm., Hokkaido, locality FURANUI | (PI. 11, figs. 6-7). Pliocene and lower Pleistocene: Yuchi Fm., Hok- kaido, localities TESHIO 2, TESHIO 4, TESHIO 5 (PI. 11, fig. 8), and TesHIo 7; Atsuga Fm., Hokkaido, locality AtsuGA: Nakanokawa Fm., Hokkaido, localities KUROMATSUNAI | and KUROMATSUNAI 2; Tomikawa Fm., Hokkaido, locality ToMIKAWA (PI. 11, fig. 9); Su- nagomata Fm., Aomori Pref., localities CHIKAGAWA 1 (Pl. 11, fig. 10) and CHIKAGAWA 2; Daishaka Fm., Aomori Pref., localities DAISHAKA (PI. 11, fig. 11) and NAMIOKA; Higashimeya Fm., Aomori Pref., locality HIGASHIMEYA (PI. 11, fig. 12); Kubo Fm., Iwate Pref., locality OcHrAI (PI. 11, fig. 13); Kobinaizawa Fm., Aki- ta Pref., localities FUTATSUI 1 and FuTatTsut 2 (PI. 11, fig. 14); Sasaoka Fm., Akita Pref., localities GOJOME 2, Goyome 4 (PI. 11, fig. 15), and Torurwa (PI. 11, fig. 16): Kannonji Fm., Yamagata Pref. (Ogasawara and Naito, 1983); Sawane Fm., Niigata Pref., localities Sa- WANE 1 (PI. 11, fig. 17) and SAWANE 2; Nishiyama Fm., Niigata Pref. (Itoigawa, 1958); Yamadahama Fm., Fu- kushima Pref. [Nemoto and O’hara, 1979a, as “Eu- naticina pila (Pilsbry, 1911)”; Tioka Fm., Chiba Pret locality CHosut 1 (PI. 11, fig. 3); Nojima Fm., Kana- gawa Pref., locality Noyma 2 (PI. 11, fig. 18). 86 BULLETIN 331 Table 40.—Measurements (in mm) and counts of the largest specimen of Cryptonatica ichishiana (Shibata, 1970) at each locality. Localities are listed in order from north to south. stratigraphic Shell maximum position locality height diameter lower middle Miocene YATSUO 3 eT, 15.9 ICHISHI 2 14.3 12.8 ICHISHI 3 13.4 1222 ICHISHI 4 SET, 14.2 ICHISHI 5 12.0 10.2 Cryptonatica ichishiana (Shibata, 1970) Plate 11, figures 1-2; Table 40 Tectonatica ichishiana Shibata, 1970, pp. 73-74, pl. 3, figs. 9a—b, 13; ? Shibata and Ina, 1983, p. 59, pl. 8, figs. 1 la—b. Cryptonatica ichishiana (Shibata). Majima, 1984, pp. 365-366, pl. 69, figs. 7-9; Majima and Fukuta, 1986, text-fig. 3.8. Holotype.—ESN 30018, from Ashisaka, Iono, Misa- to-mura, Age-gun, Mie Prefecture, lower middle Mio- cene Oi Formation (loc. K36 of Shibata, 1970). Description.—Shell small, relatively thin, globose- elongate, spire commonly greatly elevated; body whorl commonly anteriorly inflated; shoulder weakly flat- tened, may be minutely concave; suture moderately to distinctly impressed, may be weakly channeled; whorls about five in largest specimen (IGUT 15577, loc. YATSUO 3, Toyama Pref.; apices of all examined spec- imens are minutely to largely eroded), sculptured with minute, closely spaced, minutely wavy, spiral striae, and with incremental growth lines. Parietal callus thin, weakly filling posterior apertural angle; anterior lobe indistinct or minutely developed. Umbilicus always closed by a weakly to moderately developed umbilical callus; umbilical callus semicircular, minutely sepa- rated from parietal callus by a very shallow sulcus, and weakly raised above underlying whorl. Anterior inner lip and basal lip slightly thickened. Operculum thin; external surface smooth or sculp- tured with two very weak lineations along outer mar- gin; internal surface unknown. Discussion.—Cryptonatica ichishiana is character- ized by a high spire, anteriorly inflated body whorl, umbilicus closed by a semicircular umbilical callus, and a smooth operculum that may bear two weak lin- eations along the outer margin. Two opercula of C. ichishiana have been recorded by Majima (1984), and they exhibit slightly different sculpture on the outer surfaces. One operculum is sculptured with two very weak lineations along the outer margin whereas the other possesses a smooth surface. Cryptonatica ichish- jana is very similar to Cryptonatica clausa (Broderip and Sowerby, 1829), but the operculum of C. clausa never has any lineation. Cryptonatica oregonensis (Conrad, 1865), from the minimum number number of speci- aperture of specimen mens diameter height whorls measured in lot 13\9/ LES 5 IGUT 15577 6 10.8 9.3 4nt+ IGUT 15066-2 38 10.6 9.1 4+ IGUT 15975-1 D 7 9.7 4+ IGUT 15976-1 2 9.7 — 4+ IGUT 15977-1 3 middle to lower Miocene of western North America (Marincovich, 1977), closely resembles the present species in having an elevated spire and a semicircular umbilical callus covering the umbilicus. Marincovich (1977) described the opercula found associated with the shells of C. oregonensis by saying that “the oper- culum has a smooth outer surface and looks much like that of N. (C.) clausa except for the single low rib along the outer margin.” Cryptonatica ichishiana, therefore, slightly differs from C. oregonensis in the sculpture of the operculum. Stratigraphic occurrence.— Lower middle Miocene: Joyama Member of Yatsuo Fm., Toyama Pref., locality YATSUO 3 (PI. 11, fig. 1); ? Shimoda Fm., Aichi Pref. (Shibata and Ina, 1983); Mitsugano Member of Oi Fm., Mie Pref., localities ICHISHI 2, ICHISHI 3, ICHISHI 4 (PI. 11, fig. 2), and IcHI- SHI 5. Cryptonatica janthostoma (Deshayes, 1839) Plate 12, figures 1-16; Text-figures 3.6, 13.2a—c, 15.66, 25.1-25.9; Table 41 Natica janthostoma Deshayes, 1839, p. 361 [not seen, fide Oldroyd, 1927, p. 725]; Philippi, 1852, pp. 53-54, pl. 8, fig. 8; Reeve, 1855, pl. 18, figs. 79a—b; Sowerby, 1883, p. 82, pl. 4, fig. 52; Kuroda and Habe, 1952, p. 71. Not Natica janthostoma Deshayes [= Cryptonatica andoi (Nomura, 1935b)]. Yokoyama, 1920, pp. 76-77, pl. 5, figs. 3, 4; Hirase, 1934, p. 59, pl. 90, fig. 14; Yen, 1936, pp. 202-203, pl. 16, figs. 26, 26a. Natica (Cryptonatica) janthostoma Deshayes. Dall, 1921, p. 164, pl. 14, fig. 12; Oldroyd, 1927, p. 725 [not pl. 97, fig. 5 = Cryptonatica clausa (Broderip and Sowerby, 1829)]. Natica (Tectonatica) janthostoma Deshayes. Kinoshita and Isahaya, 1934, p. 7, pl. 4, fig. 27; Shikama and Horikoshi, 1963, p. 42, text-fig. 65; Marincovich, 1977, pp. 405-408, pl. 40, figs. 10-13, pl. 41, figs. 2-5; Marincovich, 1983, p. 114, pl. 22, fig. 22. Not Natica (Tectonatica) janthostoma Deshayes. Taki, 1937, pp. 88-89, text-figs. 5, 6 [= Cryptonatica andoi (Nomura, 1935b)]. Natica (Cryptonatica) aff. janthostoma Deshayes. MacNeil, Mertie, and Pilsbry, 1943, p. 84, pl. 11, figs. 12, 14. Tectonatica janthostoma (Deshayes). Kuroda and Habe, 1949, p. 71, text-figs. la—b; Habe, 1958, p. 13, pl. 1, fig. 23, pl. 3, fig. 20 {radula]; Habe, 1961, p. 39, pl. 18, fig. 9; Habe and Ito, 1965a, p. 32, pl. 8, figs. 10, 11. Not Tectonatica janthostoma (Deshayes). Sawada, 1962, pp. 49-50, , | ; | JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA 87 Table 41.— Measurements (in mm) and counts of the largest specimen of Cryptonatica janthostoma (Deshayes, 1839) at each locality. Within stratigraphic sets, localities are listed in order from north to south. maximum diameter number of speci- mens in lot number of whorls minimum diameter aperture height specimen measured stratigraphic shell position locality height lower middle Miocene CHIKUBETSU 2 4}5)-5) CHIKUBETSU 3 42.8 ASAHI Die: middle middle Miocene YONBANGAWA 34.8 to upper Miocene TANAGURA 2 13.4+ Pliocene and TESHIO 3 34.6+ lower Pleistocene TESHIO 7 26.4+ TAKIKAWA | 33.6 TAKIKAWA 2 44.4 TAKIKAWA 3 30.6+ KUROMATSUNAI | 24.3 KUROMATSUNAI 2 13.5 TOMIKAWA 20.4+ OCHIAI 30.0 GoJoME | 39.3 GOJOME 3 Dip Par TOFUIWA 19.6+ SAWANE 3 48.0 FUTATSUNUMA 1 34.2+ FUTATSUNUMA 2 19.3+ SHIGARAMI 2 23.8 OmMA 4 31.8 NoMa 2 SIRS 27.4 38.8 23.8 26.4+ 12.0+ 33.4+ 9/55 Sishilsr 31.4 23.5 13.0 19.7+ 26.7 35.0 25.8+ 12.4+ 46.0 24.2+ 19.7 23.6 28.7 272055 * Holotype of Natica (Tectonatica) ezoana Kanno and Matsuno, 1960. pl. 5, figs. 13, 14 [= Cryptonatica clausa (Broderip and Sowerby, 1829)]. Cryptonatica janthostoma (Deshayes). Oyama, 1969, p. 86; Habe and Ito, 1976, p. 79, text-fig. 2; Honda, 1978, pl. 2, figs. 9a—b; Kanno et a/., 1980, pl. 4, figs. la—b; Amano, 1983, pp. 32-33, pl. 8, fig. 27; Majima, 1984, pp. 362-363, pl. 68, figs. la—2e, pl. 70, figs. Sa—b, text-figs. 2, 3; Majima and Fukuta, 1986, text-figs. 5.4, 5.5, 5.6; Majima, 1987a, figs. 2.7, 2.8, 2.9. Natica (Natica) clausa var. janthostoma Deshayes. Tryon, 1886, p. 31, pl. 9, fig. 68, pl. 19, fig. 89. Natica severa Gould, 1859, p. 43; Kuroda and Habe, 1952, p. 71; Johnson, 1964, p. 149, pl. 16, fig. 14. Not Natica severa Gould. Takayasu, 1961, pl. 3, fig. 7 [= Crypto- natica clausa (Broderip and Sowerby, 1829)]. Not Natica (Tectonatica) severa Gould [= Cryptonatica andoi (No- mura, 1935b)]. Taki and Oyama, 1954, p. 17, pl. 6, figs. 3-4b; Kira, 1954, p. 35, pl. 17, fig. 18; Ozaki, Fukuta, and Ando, 1957, p. 165, pl. 28, fig. 5; Iwai, 1959, p. 49, pl. 1, fig. 3; Shikama and Masujima, 1969, pl. 5, figs. 21, 22. Natica (Tectonatica) ezoana Kanno and Matsuno, 1960, p. 43, pl. 4, figs. 12, 13 [not Natica (Lunatia) ezoana Yabe and Nagao, 1928, Cretaceous of Hokkaido, northern Japan]. Tectonatica ezoana (Kanno and Matsuno) [not N. (L.) ezoana Yabe and Nagao, 1928]. Kanno, O’hara, and Kaiteya, 1968, pl. 2, figs. 1 la—b; ? Kanno and Akatsu, 1972, pl. 9, fig. 3. Tectonatica ? satsopensis Addicott, 1966a, p. 639, pl. 77, figs. 8, 9. Neverita reiniana Dunker, Shimamoto, 1984, pl. 3, figs. 7a—b [not Glossaulax reiniana (Dunker, 1877)]. Types.— Natica janthostoma Deshayes: type material unknown, presumably in Ecole des Mines, Paris, France, or 24.3 27E9, Vat TKD 5511* 2 32.5 28.9 5+ IGUT 16068 | 21.1 18.5 4+ IGUT 15978-1 2 24.9 Dilet 5+ IGUT 15979 ! 10.7 _ 4" IGUT 15980 1 28.8 — 4"n+ IGUT 16067 ] = - Vat IGUT 16066 ] _ 23.2 5+ IGUT 15985 1 33.0 32.1 4+ IGUT 15569-2 2 24.7 ~ 5+ IGUT 15986 1 19.7 _- BY IGUT 15987-4 6 10.9 11.3 3%a+ IGUT 15988 ] 16.0 15.6+ S)a5 IGUT 15989-1 2 2355-1 21.0 BY) IGUT 15990 2 30.8 26.3 5+ IGUT 15993-1 16 25.1 18.2 6% IGUT 15991-1 4 12.0+ — 4+ IGUT 15992-1 2 38.0 34.3 Sat GIYU 530 1 _ - a+ IGUT 15994-2 50 15.3 = 4¥a+ IGUT 15995-1 50 17.5 = Shp GIYU 520 2 23.8 22.6 6 IGUT 15996-1 31 24.9 — r+ GIYU 602 1 BM(NH) (Dance, 1966, fide Marincovich, 1977); type locality, Kamchatka, U. S. S. R. (Oldroyd, 1927). Natica severa Gould: MCZ 169369 (holotype: pl. 16, fig. 14 in Johnson, 1964; pl. 40, fig. 11 im Marin- covich, 1977), from Hakodate Bay, Hokkaido, Japan (Gould, 1859, as ““Hakodadi Bay”). Natica (Tectonatica) ezoana Kanno and Matsuno [not Natica (Lunatia) ezoana Yabe and Nagao, 1928]: TKD 5511 (holotype: Pl. 12, fig. 7), from Haboro and Embetsu areas, Hokkaido, lower middle Mio- cene Sankebetsu or Chikubetsu Formation. Tectonatica ? satsopensis Addicott: USNM 649134 (holotype: pl. 77, fig. 8 in Addicott, 1966a; pl. 41, fig. 3 in Marincovich, 1977), from cut on south side of Still Creek logging road, 400 ft north, 2200 ft W of SE cor. sect. 5, T. 18 N., R. 7 W., Wynoochee Valley Quadrangle, Washington, U. S. A., lower (?) Pliocene Montesano Formation of Weaver (1912) (Addicott, 1966a). Description.—Shell moderate in size, moderate in thickness, globose to globose-elongate in form; body whorl not strongly inflated, commonly evenly rounded but weakly flattened shoulder may be developed; nu- clear whorls two-and-one-half, smooth (surface com- monly eroded); postnuclear whorls three-and-one-half in larger specimens. Spiral sculpture of minutely de- veloped, closely spaced striae; axial sculpture of incre- oo oo mental growth lines that are most distinct below su- tures and on base. Parietal callus moderate in thickness, weakly filling posterior apertural angle; anterior lobe distinct. Umbilicus slightly to moderately open, largely filled by a semicircular umbilical callus that is com- monly located anteriorly, so that anterior corner of the umbilicus is commonly covered by the umbilical cal- lus; sulcus narrowly but deeply notched. Anterior inner lip and basal lip thickened. Operculum weakly concave, thick; external surface commonly smooth, may bear weak marginal striations; central area greatly thickened, semicircular in form, which coincides morphologically with the umbilical callus; inner surface sculptured with incremental growth lines; inner and outer margins smooth. Discussion.—Cryptonatica janthostoma is charac- terized by having a narrowly but deeply notched sulcus, semicircular umbilical callus situated anteriorly, and an almost smooth calcareous operculum. As pointed out by Kuroda and Habe (1949) and Marincovich (1977), some specimens of C. janthostoma have one or two faint spiral striations along the outer margin of their opercula. The mode of umbilical opening of C. janthostoma varies with growth, as Text-figures 13.2a—c and 25.1- 25.9 show. The juvenile form has a slightly open um- bilicus at a deeply but narrowly notched sulcus, but the umbilical opening of some juveniles is indistinct, especially in very small specimens (Text-figs. 13.2a, 25.1). The adult umbilicus is deeply open at posterior portion of the umbilicus and the anterior and lateral portions may be shallowly channeled (Text-figs. 13.2b, 25.2-25.8). The gerontic form shows a widely open umbilicus along most of the umbilical callus margin but its opening is very shallow except for the posterior portion where the umbilicus is deeply open. In the gerontic form, the umbilical callus becomes more slen- der than in the earlier stages, and the sulcus is more shallowly and broadly excavated (Text-figs. 13.2c, 25.9). The gerontic form is very similar to an adult variant with open umbilicus of Cryptonatica andoi (Nomura, 1935b) (Text-figs. 13.3c, 25.20b, 25.21b, 25.22b). Cryptonatica janthostoma first appears in the lower middle Miocene Sankebetsu, Chikubetsu and Taki- noue formations in Hokkaido, associated with the cold- water Chikubetsu faunas. In later occurrences, the BULLETIN 331 species is common in the cold waters of Japan asso- ciated with the middle middle Miocene to upper Mio- cene Shiobara faunas and the Pliocene and lower Pleis- tocene Omma-Manganji faunas. An interesting migration history of C. janthostoma has been documented by Marincovich (1977), who considered the species to have expanded its range to include the northeastern Pacific in the early Pliocene, and to have withdrawn from the eastern and central North Pacific in the late Pleistocene. Marincovich (1977) also considered the present species to be almost certainly a descendant from the early Pliocene north- eastern Pacific stock of Cryptonatica clausa, but the oldest record of the present species is from the early middle Miocene of the northwestern Pacific, as men- tioned above. Natica (Tectonatica) ezoana Kanno and Matsuno, 1960, originally described from the lower middle Mio- cene Chikubetsu and Sankebetsu formations of Hok- kaido, is synonymous with C. janthostoma. The ho- lotype of N. (7.) ezoana shows a greatly elevated spire (Pl. 12, fig. 7) by which Kanno and Matsuno charac- terized it, but its shell form safely falls within the in- dividual variation of C. janthostoma that I have seen. Unfortunately, the umbilical portion of the holotype, which is a discriminative point among species of Cryp- tonatica, is not well preserved, but additional speci- mens from the Chikubetsu Formation exhibit deeply notched sulci that characterize C. janthostoma (PI. 12, fig. 8). Natica (Tectonatica) ezoana Kanno and Matsuno, 1960 is a junior homonym of Natica (Lunatia) ezoana Yabe and Nagao, 1928, a Cretaceous naticid species of Hokkaido. Stratigraphic occurrence.— Lower middle Miocene: Sankebetsu or Chikubetsu Fm., Hokkaido, locality CHIKUBETSU 2 (PI. 12, fig. 7); Chikubetsu Fm., Hokkaido, locality CHIKUBETSU 3 (PI. 12, fig. 8); ? Hikatagawa Fm., Hokkaido (Kanno and Akatsu, 1972); Takinoue Fm., Hokkaido, locality AsA- HI (PI. 12, figs. 1). Middle middle Miocene to upper Miocene: Togeshi- ta Fm., Hokkaido (Amano, 1983); Maedanosawa Fm., Hokkaido, locality YONBANGAWA (PI. 12, fig. 9); Ku- bota Fm., Fukushima Pref., locality TANAGURA 2 (PI. 12 figs 2): Text-figure 25.—Ontogenetic variations of (1-9) Cryptonatica janthostoma (Deshayes, 1839), (17a—23b) C. andoi (Nomura, 1935b), and (10-16) the intermediate form between the two species. 1-9, IGUT 16010 (1, IGUT 16010-1; 2, IGUT 16010-2; 3, IGUT 16010-3; 4, IGUT 16010-4; 5, IGUT 16010-5; 6, IGUT 16010-6; 7, IGUT 16010-7; 8, IGUT 16010-8; and 9, IGUT 16010-9), x 1.0, Uchiura Bay, Pacific side of southern Hokkaido; 10-16, IGUT 16011 (10, IGUT 16011-1; 11, IGUT 16011-2; 12, IGUT 16011-3; 13, IGUT 16011-4; 14, IGUT 16011-5; 15, IGUT 16011-6; and 16, IGUT 16011-7), x 1.0, Hakodate Bay, southern Hokkaido; 17a—23b, IGUT 16009 (17a, IGUT 16009- 1; 17b, IGUT 16009-2; 18a, IGUT 16009-3; 18b, IGUT 16009-4; 19a, IGUT 16009-5; 19b, IGUT 16009-6; 20a, IGUT 16009-7; 20b, IGUT 16009-8; 21a, IGUT 16009-9; 21b, IGUT 16009-10; 22a, IGUT 16009-11; 22b, IGUT 16009-12; 23a, IGUT 16009-13; and 23b, IGUT 16009-14), «1.0, off Mikawa-Isshiki Fishing Port, Aichi Pref. (The lowercase letters a and b of 17—23 indicate, respectively, the specimens with the most closed umbilicus and the most open umbilicus among all of the specimens examined in each growth stage). JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA Cryptonatica janthostoma * 90 BULLETIN 331 Table 42.— Measurements (in mm) and counts of the holotype and of the largest specimen of Cryptonatica andoi (Nomura, 1935b) at each locality. Within stratigraphic sets, localities are listed in order from north to south. number number of speci- stratigraphic shell maximum minimum — aperture of Specimen mens position locality height diameter diameter height whorls measured in lot Pliocene and CHIKAGAWA | 31.3 29.4 24.2 23.8 S¥%e+ IGUT 16002-1 19 lower Pleistocene MANGANII | 20.0 18.2 15.1 1529 S)4F GIYU 544-1 9 SAWANE 4 13.9 13.8 11.0 i 5 GIYU 531-1 5 Haizume | 23.0+ 2165 19.14 — 6% JUE 15237 8 HAIZzUME 2 36.25 35.0+ 39.7+ = 5+ JUE 15236 8 ISURUGI 19.8 17.1 14.7 13.2 S'2 IGUT 16003-1 4 OmMaA 2 27.9+ 27.0 22.5 PIE 5+ IGUT 16005-1 10 Omma 5 30.4+ 30.2 18.3+ 22.6+ 6 IGUT 16004-1 8 NAKATSU is4 8.9+ 8.4+ — 4+ IGUT 15099-1 3 Noyma | 30.6 31.0 24.6 23.1 5+ GIYU 608-1 3 Noyma 3 44.9+ 30.9+ Aa) hae _ 6+ GIYU 607-1 13 Kimitsu 2 44.9 40.8 33.9 33.4 5+ IGUT 16088 1 KAKEGAWA | 21.0 20.8 15.9 16.5 5+ IGUT 15069-1 10 KAKEGAWA 2 PB S)3F 22.0 19.6 18.7 Dar IGUT 15071-1 14 KAKEGAWA 3 18.0 16.1 12.9 12.7 Mat IGUT 15085-1 6 KAKEGAWA 5 19.8 20.3 16.4 16.5 Sth GIYU 609-1 3 KAKAGAWA 8 7S) 17.3 15.2 3¥-7/ 5 IGUT 15082-1 2 KAKEGAWA 12 20.2 19.8 16.7 1523 4+ IGUT 15081-1 3 KAKEGAWA 17 D3 a 20.0 17.0 16.9+ 5+ IGUT 15079-1 5 KAKEGAWA 22 18.9+ 18.9 15.3 12.9+ 5+ IGUT 15083 1 KAKEGAWA 23 25.0 24.2 20.1 20.4 5+ IGUT 15086 1 TONOHAMA | 13.9+ 13.4 11.4 ES Dpae IGUT 16006 1 TONOHAMA 2 18.2+ 18.4 14.7 - 4+ IGUT 15089-1 3 MIYAZAKI | 18.9+ 17.8 14.1 14.5+ 4ot+ IGUT 15092-1 17 MryvAZaAkI 2 16.8 5}57/ 12%?) 12.7 4+ IGUT 15095-1 2 MIYAZAKI 6 12.8 11.8 9.1 10.1 4+ GIYU 612 1 MIYAZAKI 8 129-7 12.7+ 13.1+ 8.9+ 4ot+ GIYU 611-1 3 MIYAZAKI 9 19.0+ 18.1 14.6 14.0+ 4+ IGUT 16007-1 2 Mryazakr 10 17.2+ 16.2 12.4 13.3 5+ GIYU 613-1 4 MIYAZAKI | 1 18.4+ 15.6+ 16.4 — 4+ GIYU 610 1 YONABARU | 16.0+ 15.4 12.5 12.6+ 4+ IGUT 15097 1 Taiwan* 20.3 18.3+ 15.9 16.3 4pt+ IGPS 52295 (holotype) — upper Pleistocene ANDEN 35.0 32.0 25'S 26.1 6 GIYU 539-1 60 WAKIMOTO 30.2+ 29.0 23.9 23.4+ Sar IGUT 16008-1 4 NAGANUMA 34.2 B2E5 27.0 25.6 32+ UMUT CM20218** 2 * Wangwa Station 24 of Nomura (1935b). ** Lectotype, herein designated, of Tectonatica janthostomoides Kuroda and Habe, 1949. Pliocene and lower Pleistocene: Yuchi Fm., Hok- kaido, localities TESHIO 3 (PI. 12, fig. 10) and TESHIO 7; Horokaoshirarika Fm., Hokkaido, localities TAKI- KAWA 1 and TAKIKAWA 2; Horoka Fm., Hokkaido, locality TAKIKAWA 3; Nakanokawa Fm., Hokkaido, localities KUROMATSUNAI | and KUROMATSUNAI 2 (PI. 12, fig. 3); Tomikawa Fm., Hokkaido, locality Tomt- KAWA (PI. 12, fig. 4); Kubo Fm., Iwate Pref., locality Ocul! (Pl. 12, fig. 11); Sasaoka Fm., Akita Pref., lo- calities GOJOME 1 (Pl. 12, fig. 12), GoJOME 3, and ToFuIWA (PI. 12, fig. 5); Sawane Fm., Niigata Pref., locality SAWANE 3 (PI. 12, fig. 13); Yamadahama Fm., Fukushima Pref., localities FUTATSUNUMA | (PI. 12, fig. 14) and FUTATSUNUMA 2; Shigarami Fm., Nagano Pref., locality SHIGARAMI 2 (PI. 12, fig. 6); Omma Fm., Ishikawa Pref., locality OMMA 4 (PI. 12, fig. 15); No- jima Fm., Kanagawa Pref., locality NoyimMA 2 (PI. 12, fig. 16). Cryptonatica andoi (Nomura, 1935b) Plate 13, figures 1-23; Text-figures 5.3, 13.3a—c, 15.67, 25.17a—25.23b; Table 42 Natica (Natica) clausa (Broderip and Sowerby). Uchiyama, 1902b, p. 395, pl. 26, figs. 23, 24 [not Cryptonatica clausa (Broderip and Sowerby, 1829)]. Natica janthostoma Deshayes [not Cryptonatica janthostoma (De- shayes, 1839)]. Yokoyama, 1920, pp. 76-77, pl. 5, figs. 3, 4; Hirase, 1934, p. 59, pl. 90, fig. 14; Yen, 1936, pp. 202-203, pl. 16, figs. 26, 26a. Natica (Tectonatica) janthostoma Deshayes. Taki, 1937, pp. 88-89, text-figs. 5, 6 [not Cryptonatica janthostoma (Deshayes, 1839)]. JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA 91 Natica (Tectonatica ?) andoi Nomura, 1935b, p. 201, pl. 9, figs. 35a— 36c. Not Naticarius cf. N. andoi (Nomura). MacNeil, 1960, p. 56, pl. 10, figs. 17, 29, pl. 12, fig. 25 [= Tanea undulata (Réding, 1798)). Tectonatica janthostomoides Kuroda and Habe, 1949, pp. 69-72, text-figs. lcd; Kira, 1959, p. 41, pl. 17, fig. 18; Hayasaka, 1961, p. 77, pl. 9, figs. 20a—b; Hatai, Masuda, and Suzuki, 1961, pl. 4, fig. 7; Azuma, 1961, pp. 201-202, pl. 14, fig. 10 [radula]; Shuto, 1964, pp. 289-290, pl. 42, fig. 11, pl. 43, figs. 1-3, 5; Kaseno and Matsuura, 1965, pl. 2, fig. 34; Habe and Ito, 1965a, p. 32, pl. 8, fig. 12; Iwai and Siobara, 1969, pl. 3, figs. 7a—b; Habe and Kosuge, 1970, p. 47, pl. 18, fig. 21; Yoo, 1976, pp. 65-66, pl. 10, fig. 10; Kanno et al., 1978, pl. 4, fig. 6. Natica janthostomoides (Kuroda and Habe). Ozaki, 1958, p. 144, pl. 19, figs. 1, 2. Cryptonatica janthostomoides (Kuroda and Habe). Oyama, 1969, p. 86: Kuroda, Habe, and Oyama, 1971, pp. 173-174 [in Japanese], p. 115 [in English], pl. 19, figs. 1, 2; Oyama, 1973, pp. 32-33, pl. 7, figs. 12a—13; Okutani and Habe, 1975, pp. 82 [unnumbered fig.], 175; Habe and Ito, 1976, p. 79, text-fig. 1; Matsuura, 1977, pl. 1, fig. 29; Uyeno and Matsushima, 1979, pl. 8, fig. 2; Mori and Osada, 1979, pl. 2, fig. 6; Aoki and Baba, 1980, text-fig. 20-2; Ogasawara, 1981, pl. 2, figs. 14a—b; Majima, 1984, p. 365, pl. 70, figs. 6a—-7b; Matsuura, 1985, pl. 38, fig. 8. Not Cryptonatica janthostomoides (Kuroda and Habe) [= Euspira pila (Pilsbry, 1911)]. Ogasawara, 1977, pl. 19, figs. Sa—b; Ogasa- wara in Fujiyama, Hamada, and Yamagiwa, 1982, p. 330, pl. 165, fig. 1561. Natica (Tectonatica) janthostomoides (Kuroda and Habe). Shikama and Horikoshi, 1963, p. 42, text-fig. 65; Iwai, 1965, p. 52, pl. 20, figs. 2,23, 4, 5; Shikama, 1970, p. 106, pl. 30, fig. 17; Marincovich, 1977, pp. 407-408, pl. 42, figs. 10, 11. Natica (Cryptonatica) janthostomoides (Kuroda and Habe). Fuji- yama in Fujiyama, Hamada, and Yamagiwa, 1982, p. 354, pl. Neti ean leT 22. Natica (Tectonatica) severa Gould [not N. (7.) severa Gould, 1859)]. Taki and Oyama, 1954, p. 17, pl. 6, figs. 3-4b; Kira, 1954, p. 35, pl. 17, fig. 18; Ozaki, Fukuta, and Ando, 1957, p. 165, pl. 28, fig. 5: Shikama and Masujima, 1969, pl. 5, figs. 21, 22. Types.— Natica (Tectonatica 2) andoi Nomura: IGPS 52295 (holotype: PI. 13, fig. 17), from Wangwa, Koryu-sho, Tikunan-gun, Sitiku-shu, Taiwan, Pliocene and Pleistocene Byoritsu (Miaoli) Beds (loc. Wangwa, station 24 of Nomura, 1935b). Tectonatica janthostomoides Kuroda and Habe: UMUT CM20218 (lectotype, herein designated: PI. 13, fig. 23), from Totsuka-ku, Yokohama City, Kanagawa Prefecture, upper Pleistocene Naganuma Formation (loc. NAGANUMA). Description.—Shell small to moderate in size, mod- erate in thickness, globose to globose-elongate in form, spire moderately elevated; body whorl moderately in- flated, evenly rounded except for narrowly flattened shoulder; suture distinctly impressed; nuclear whorls two-and-one-half, smooth; postnuclear whorls four in larger specimens. Spiral sculpture of minutely devel- oped, closely spaced striae; axial sculpture of incre- mental growth lines that are best developed below su- ture and on base. Parietal callus thin, but moderately fills posterior apertural angle; anterior lobe weak. Um- bilicus closed in juvenile and commonly gradually opens with growth, but may not open in some adult specimens; sulcus shallow, bearing a relatively rounded bottom: umbilical callus smooth, semicircular, with a strong funicle. In adult specimens with open umbilici, the umbilicus is shallowly open along most of the mar- gin of the umbilical callus. Anterior inner lip and basal lip not greatly thickened. Fossil operculum known but imperfect. Discussion.— Cryptonatica andoi is characterized by having a relatively shallow sulcus, commonly narrow umbilical callus, and an operculum sculptured with two marginal grooves on the external surface. A fossil shell bearing an operculum has been recorded by Ma- jima (1984), but its external surface is greatly eroded. The operculum of modern C. andoi is described as follows: operculum is thick and weakly concave; ex- ternal surface is sculptured with two distinct marginal grooves and a slightly raised pad at the central area that morphologically coincides with the umbilical cal- lus; internal surface is entirely covered by a corneous layer; outer and inner margins are smooth. Text-figure 25.17a-25.23b shows the ontogenetic variation of the umbilical part of C. andoi collected from off Mikawa-Ishiki Fishing Port, Aichi Prefecture, Pacific side of central Honshu. The a and b of 17-23 in Text-figure 25 exhibit, respectively, the specimens which show the most closed umbilicus and the most open umbilicus among all of the specimens examined in each growth stage. Generally, the juveniles have closed umbilici but the adults exhibit shallowly open umbilici along most of the umbilical callus margin. They change gradually with growth but the umbilici of some adults remain unopened (Text-figs. 25.20a, 25.21a). The variant of C. andoi with closed umbilicus is very similar to Cryptonatica clausa (Broderip and Sowerby, 1829) (Pl. 11, figs. 3-22; Text-fig. 13.la—b) in having an entirely closed umbilicus. The umbilical callus mar- gin of this variant is generally clearly separated from the underlying whorl by a very shallow channel and the umbilical callus surface is commonly weakly rounded, especially in its margin. The umbilical callus margin of C. clausa, on the other hand, blends smooth- ly into the underlying whorl or is raised above it, and the umbilical callus surface is flatter than that of C. andoi. Additionally, the sulcus of C. andoi is weak but distinct, whereas C. clausa commonly lacks it. In mod- ern specimens, these species are easily distinguishable from each other by the operculum morphology; that is, C. clausa possesses an entirely smooth operculum and C. andoi has a bisulcate operculum as described above. Tectonatica janthostomoides Kuroda and Habe, 1949 92 BULLETIN 331 is synonymous with Natica (Tectonatica ?) andoi No- mura, 1935b. The holotype (Pl. 13, fig. 17) and the paratype (Pl. 13, fig. 18) of N. (7. ?) andoi are small in size, with closed umbilici and weakly developed sulci. Although the type materials of C. andoi seem to be more similar to C. c/ausa than to the lectotype (PI. 13, fig. 23) of janthostomoides, C. andoi is conspecific with Janthostomoides because (1) the type materials of C. andoi are associated with warm-water molluscs in- cluding tropical species at locality Wangwa, station 24 of Nomura (1933, 1935b), with which C. clausa never occurs, and (2) the individuals in the Pliocene and lower Pleistocene warm-water faunas of Japan (PI. 13, figs. 6-16) show a tendency to be small in size and to have umbilici closed, and some of them have umbilici open along most of the umbilical callus margin (PI. 13, figs. 6-7, 14) in their continuous variation, in which the type materials of C. andoi are morphologically in- cluded. Text-figure 25.10-25.16 shows the ontogenetic vari- ation of modern specimens from Hakodate Bay, south- ern Hokkaido. Their umbilici are morphologically nearly identical with those of C. andoi in having a shallow sulcus and an adult umbilicus open along most of the umbilical callus margin, whereas the outer sur- face of their opercula are smooth except for one mi- nutely developed marginal striation which may be ob- served in the operculum of Cryptonatica janthostoma (Deshayes, 1839). The modern specimens from Hako- date Bay are, therefore, considered to be intermediate forms between C. andoi and C. janthostoma. Crypto- natica andoi is now distributed in Japanese warm waters, south of southern Hokkaido (Kuroda and Habe, 1949; Habe and Ito, 1965a; Kuroda, Habe, and Oya- ma, 1971), but C. janthostoma is now distributed in Japanese cold waters, north of southwestern Hokkaido (Kuroda and Habe, 1949; Habe, 1961; Habe and Ito, 1965a). Hakodate Bay is, therefore, located on the per- ipheries of the geographical distributions of both C. andoi and C. janthostoma. There are two possible ex- planations for the presence of the intermediate forms in Hakodate Bay. (1) Cryptonatica andoi and C. jan- thostoma are local forms within a single species, so that the modern Hakodate population, which is located in an intermediate geographical position between the two forms, exhibits an intermediate form. (2) Cryp- tonatica andoi and C. janthostoma are different species and they hybridize at the geographically overlapped area (Hakodate Bay). To choose between the above two possibilities, further investigation is necessary. In fossil specimens, such a morphological overlap is also observable. In Pliocene and lower Pleistocene faunas on the northwest side of Honshu, facing the Sea of Japan, where C. andoi and C. janthostoma geograph- ically overlap [compare the distribution of solid circles in Text-fig. 5.3 (C. andoi) with that of open circles in Text-fig. 3.6 (C. janthostoma)], the two species may not be easily distinguished from each other in shell morphologies. Stratigraphic occurrence. — Pliocene and lower Pleistocene: Sunagomata Fm., Aomori Pref., locality CHIKAGAWA 1 (Pl. 13, fig. 19); Higashimeya and Daishaka fms., Aomori Pref. (Iwai, 1965); Sasaoka Fm., Akita Pref., locality MANGANII 1; Sawane Fm., Niigata Pref., locality SAWANE 4 (PI. 13, fig. 1); Haizume Fm., Niigata Pref., localities HAIZUME 1 and HAIZUME 2 (PI. 13, fig. 2); Natsukawa Fm., Toya- ma Pref., locality ISURUGI; Omma Fm., Ishikawa Pref., localities OMMA 2 (PI. 13, figs. 3, 20), and Oma 5; Kanzawa Fm., Kanagawa Pref., locality NAKATSU; No- jima Fm., Kanagawa Pref., localities NoJIMA 1 and NosiMA 3 (Pl. 13, figs. 4-5, 21); Koshiba Fm., Kana- gawa Pref. (Yokoyama, 1920, as “‘Natica janthostoma Deshayes’’); Ichiyuku Fm., Chiba Pref., locality Kim1- Tsu 2 (Pl. 13, fig. 22); Dainichi Member of Lower Kakegawa Fm., Shizuoka Pref., localities KAKEGAWA 1 (PI. 13, fig. 6), KAKEGAWA 2, KAKEGAWA 5 (PI. 13, fig. 8), KAKEGAWA 12, KAKEGAWA 17 (PI. 13, fig. 7); Tenno Member of Lower Kakegawa Fm., Shizuoka Pref., localities KAKEGAWA 8, and KAKEGAWA 22; Ho- soya Member of Upper Kakegawa Fm., Shizuoka Pref., locality KAKEGAWA 3 (PI. 13, fig. 9); Nango Member of Upper Kakegawa Fm., Shizuoka Pref., locality KAKEGAWA 23; Nobori Fm., Kochi Pref., locality TONOHAMA I (PI. 13, fig. 10); Ananai Fm., Kochi Pref., locality TONOHAMA 2 (PI. 13, fig. 11); Kawabaru Mem- ber of Koyu Fm., Miyazaki Pref., locality MryAZAKI 11 (Pl. 13, fig. 12); Tsuma Member of Koyu Fm., Mi- yazaki Pref., locality MryAZAKI 8 (PI. 13, fig. 13); Tak- anabe Member of Koyu Fm., Miyazaki Pref., localities MIyAZAKI | (PI. 13, fig. 14), MryAzaAki 2 (PI. 13, fig. 15), MryAZAKI 6, MIyAZAKI 9, and MIyAZAKI 10; Yonabaru Fm., Okinawa Pref., locality YONABARU | (Pl. 13, fig. 16). Upper Pleistocene: Noheji Fm., Aomori Pref. (Iwai and Siobara, 1969); Shibikawa Fm., Akita Pref., lo- calities ANDEN and WAKIMOTO; Naganuma Fm., Kan- agawa Pref., locality NAGANUMA (PI. 13, fig. 23); To- shima Sand, Aichi Pref. (Hayasaka, 1961). Cryptonatica adamsiana (Dunker, 1859) Plate 14, figures 1-17; Text-figures 5.4, 15.68; Table 43 Natica adamsiana Dunker, 1859, pp. 231-232; Dunker, 1861, p. 14, pl. 2, fig. 20; Yokoyama, 1928a, pp. 346-347, pl. 67, fig. 9; Kuroda and Habe, 1952, p. 70. Lunatia (Natica) [sic: Natica Scopoli, 1777; Lunatia Gray, 1847] adamsiana (Dunker). Dunker, 1882, p. 61, pl. 13, figs. 5, 6. Natica (Natica) adamsiana (Dunker). Tryon, 1886, p. 27, pl. 8, fig. 46; Uchiyama, 1902a, p. 356, pl. 25, fig. 15. | stratigraphic sets, localities are listed in order from north to south. JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA 93 Table 43.—Measurements (in mm) and counts of the largest specimen of Cryptonatica adamsiana (Dunker, 1859) at each locality. Within — number number of speci- stratigraphic shell maximum — minimum aperture of specimen mens position locality height diameter diameter height whorls measured in lot aa and CHIKAGAWA | 30.6+ 25.5+ 24.2 20.3+ 5'h+ GIYU 505 2 lower Pleistocene OmMaA | 22.1 22.0 18.0 16.1 5+ IGUT 15571-2 7 OMMA 2 10.0 9.4 8.2 7.9 4" IGUT 15998 ] NAKATSU 16.6+ 15.1+ 13.8 — 4+ IGUT 15098 1 KAKEGAWA 3 22.3 Pes - 17.9 4+ IGUT 15084-1 4 KAKEGAWA 10 19.6+ 13.7+ 16.3 — 5 IGUT 15073 1 KAKEGAWA I|1 30.8 26.6 21.9 23.0 5+ IGUT 15075-1 2 KAKEGAWA 13 30.8 30.4 24.6 24.7 5+ IGUT 15080-1 3 KAKEGAWA 17 23.3 22.0 19.6 17.0 5+ IGUT 15078-1 5 KAKEGAWA 19 16.9 16.4 13.3 13.4 4+ GIYU 605-1 3 KAKEGAWA 20 USar Well 6.6 6.0 4" IGUT 15999 1 TONOHAMA 1 13.8+ 14.8+ 14.1+ _ 4a+ IGUT 16000 1 TONOHAMA 2 20.7 18.4 14.9 15.4 4"), IGUT 15088-1 2 MryAzaKI | 24.7 22.4 18.8 18.0 4+ GIYU 604-1 10 MIyYAZAKI 2 12.3+ 12.4 10.0 10.3+ 4 IGUT 15094-1 2 MryAZAKI 5 30.3 Dies 23.0 20.3 52 IGUT 15096 1 MryAZAKI 6 INP 20.4 16.9 16.4 4+ GIYU 606 1 upper Pleistocene HIRADOKO 18.1 16.0 13.2 12.9 52 IGUT 16001-1 2 Tectonatica adamsiana (Dunker). Habe, 1961, p. 39, pl. 18, fig. 6. Not Tectonatica adamsiana (Dunker). Habe and Kosuge, 1970, p. 47, pl. 18, fig. 17 [= Notocochlis gualteriana (Récluz, 1844)]. Paratectonatica adamsiana (Dunker). Oyama, 1969, p. 85. Natica (Tectonatica) adamsiana Dunker. Takahashi and Okamoto, 1969, p. 40, pl. 5, fig. 17. Cryptonatica adamsiana (Dunker). Okutani and Habe, 1975, pp. 83 [unnumbered fig.], 161; Inaba, 1976, p. 88, pl. 2, figs. 6a—b [rad- ulae]; Inaba and Oyama, 1976, pp. 141-142, text- cel 1; Matsuura, 1977, pl. 12, fig. 18; Majima, 1984, p. 365, pl. 69, fig. 6. Natica (Natica) zebra Lamarck. Nomura, 1935b, p. 199, pl. 9, figs. 25a-b [not N. (N.) zebra Lamarck, 1822]. _Natica concinna Dunker. Otuka, 1935, p. 867, pl. 53, figs. 32a [not Naticarius concinnus (Dunker, 1859)]. | Naticarius sp. aff. N. concinnus (Dunker). MacNeil, 1960, p. 56, pl. 2, fig. 21 [not N. concinnus (Dunker, 1859)]. Type.—Type material unknown; type locality, De- jima (as “Decima”), Nagasaki Prefecture, southern Ja- pan (Dunker, 1859). Description.—Shell small to moderate in size, glo- bose to globose-elongate in form, spire weakly to great- ly elevated; body whorl not greatly inflated, may bear weakly flattened sides above periphery, shoulder slightly to distinctly tabulated; suture moderately impressed; nuclear whorls two-and-one-half, smooth; postnuclear whorls about three in larger specimens; shell thickness average for genus. Spiral sculpture of minute, closely spaced, minutely wavy costellae; axial sculpture of in- cremental growth lines that are most distinct below suture and on base. Parietal callus moderately thick- ened, moderately filling posterior apertural angle; an- terior lobe weak but distinct. Umbilicus deep, mod- erately to narrowly open along most of umbilical callus _ margin; sulcus shallow but broadly excavated, may bear nearly straight bottom along inner lip; umbilical callus small, nearly semicircular in form, with a low funicle. Anterior inner lip and basal lip not greatly thickened. Operculum weakly concave; external surface sculp- tured with two marginal very shallow grooves and a minutely elevated pad at central area which coincides morphologically with the shape of the umbilicus. Discussion.—Cryptonatica adamsiana is character- ized by having a deeply open umbilicus along most of the umbilical callus margin, a small semicircular um- bilical callus, and an operculum sculptured with two very shallow marginal grooves. The fossil shell of C. adamsiana bearing an operculum has been reported by Majima (1984). In shell form, C. adamsiana is not easy to distinguish from Tanea tosaensis (Kuroda, 1961), living on the Pacific side of southwestern Japan (PI. 14, fig. 19; Text- fig. 24.17a—b), and Paratectonatica tigrina (R6ding, 1798), living in the tropical western Pacific and the Indian Ocean (PI. 14, fig. 18). All three species have a small umbilical callus and a deeply open umbilicus along most of the umbilical callus margin. However, I assign the fossil specimens to C. adamsiana because a few fossil specimens are colored with irregularly de- veloped axial light striations and vague, wide spiral bands on a brown background. The shell coloration of living C. adamsiana (PI. 14, fig. 17) is of vague, wide, light-brownish spiral bands on the brown background, and may bear a white base and irregularly developed lighter axial striations, with which the fossil coloration is nearly identical. The shell of 7. tosaensis is colored 94 BULLETIN 331 by reddish-brown spots on a light-brown background (Pl. 14, fig. 19; Text-fig. 24.17a—b), and that of P. ti- grina by numerous dark purple spots on a white back- ground (PI. 14, fig. 18). Because fossil specimens bear- ing coloration are few, it is possible that fossil collections of the present species include some specimens of other species. Cryptonatica adamsiana seems to be very different from other species of Cryptonatica in having a small umbilical callus and a relatively widely open umbili- cus, by which C. adamsiana seems to be classifiable into Tanea Marwick, 1931, or Paratectonatica Azuma, 1961, but I assign the present species to Cryptonatica Dall, 1892 on the basis of radular observations. As discussed by Inaba and Oyama (1976), the radular dentition of the present species (Text-fig. 15.68) is most similar to those of the other species of Cryptonatica in having a basically monocuspate rachidian that is not so strongly pointed. The rachidians of species of Tanea (Text-figs. 15.56-15.63) are more strongly pointed and Paratectonatica possesses a tricuspate rachidian, with each cusp nearly equally developed (Text-fig. 15.55). Cryptonatica adamsiana is considered to be a warm- water species because it commonly occurs in the Plio- cene and lower Pleistocene warm-water Kakegawa fau- nas, whereas it occurs rarely in the lower Pleistocene Omma and Sunagomata formations (PI. 14, figs. 7-8) in association with the cold-water Omma-Manganji faunas. The modern form lives in the shallow warm waters of southwestern Japan. Stratigraphic occurrence. — Pliocene and lower Pleistocene: Sunagomata Fm., Aomori Pref., locality CHIKAGAWA | (PI. 14, fig. 7); Omma Fm., Ishikawa Pref., localities OMMA | (PI. 14, fig. 8) and OMMA 2; Kanzawa Fm., Kanagawa Pref., locality NAKATSU (PI. 14, fig. 1); Dainichi Member of Lower Kakegawa Fm., Shizuoka Pref., localities KAKE- GAWA 10, KAKEGAWA | 1 (PI. 14, fig. 9), KAKEGAWA 13 (Pl. 14, fig. 10), and KAKEGAWA 17 (PI. 14, fig. 11); Hosoya Member of Upper Kakegawa Fm., Shizuoka Pref., localities KAKEGAWA 3 (PI. 14, fig. 12) and KAKE- GAWA 19 (PI. 14, fig. 2); Nango Member of Upper Kakegawa Fm., Shizuoka Pref., locality KAKEGAWA 20 (Pl. 14, fig. 3); Nobori Fm., Kochi Pref., locality TONOHAMA 1; Ananai Fm., Kochi Pref., locality TONOHAMA 2 (PI. 14, fig. 13); Takanabe Member of Koyu Fm., Miyazaki Pref., localities MryAZAKI 1 (PI. 14, fig. 14), MryAzAki 2 (PI. 14, fig. 4), MryAZAKI 5 (Pl. 14, fig. 15), and MryAZAkI 6 (PI. 14, fig. 5); Yon- abaru Fm., Okinawa Pref. [MacNeil, 1960, as “‘Nati- carius aff. N. concinnus (Dunker, 1859)’’]. Upper Pleistocene: Hiradoko Fm., Ishikawa Pref., locality HtRADOKO (PI. 14, fig. 6). INDETERMINATE TAXA The following taxa, which have been described as © naticids from Japanese Cenozoic strata, are treated herein as indeterminate taxa because their type ma- terials are poorly preserved and no additional well- preserved topotypes have become available. They seem to be assigned to Naticidae but it is impossible to de- termine their precise taxonomic positions. Thus, I will discuss them separately from the systematic descrip- tions above. They are alphabetically arranged. *“Ampullina” asagaiensis Makiyama, 1934 Ampullina asagaiensis Makiyama, 1934, pp. 162-163, pl. 7, figs. 58, 59, 67; Oyama, Mizuno, and Sakamoto, 1960, p. 48, pl. 6, figs. 2a-e. Holotype.—JC 100027, from shore of Cape Marie, near Matchigar on the Schmidt Peninsula, North Sak- halin, U. S. S. R., Upper Oligocene Marie Formation (Oyama, Mizuno, and Sakamoto, 1960). Discussion.— This species cannot be recognized from its original description and figures. I have not been able to discover the type materials preserved in the collections of Kyoto University. As Makiyama (1934) wrote, none of the type materials have well-preserved apertural parts. Additional specimens previously as- signed to the present species are also imperfectly pre- served [Watanabe, Arai, and Hayashi, 1950, pl. 5, fig. 11 [as Ampullina cf. asagaiensis]; Hirayama, 1955, p. 118, pl. 4, figs. 10-11, 13, 15 [as Ampullina cf. asa- gaiensis]; Kanno, 1960, pp. 357-358, pl. 48, figs. 6-7; Kamada, 1962, pp. 160-161, pl. 19, figs. Sa—b; Kanno and Ogawa, 1964, pl. 2, fig. 16 [as Ampullina cf. asa- gaiensis|; and Katto and Masuda, 1979, p. 100, pl. 2, figs. 3a—b]. Although Nemoto and O’hara (1979b) re- ported the present species based on a well preserved specimen from the Oligocene Asagai Formation, Fu- kushima Prefecture, their specimen (Pl. 2, fig. 7) is assigned herein to Euspira meisensis (Makiyama, 1926). “Euspira” isensis Araki, 1960 Plate 10, figure 18 Euspira isensis Araki, 1960, p. 109, pl. 9, figs. 4-7. Holotype.—Unnumbered specimen preserved in Mie University (Pl. 10, fig. 18), from roadcut about 300 m upstream from the entrance of the valley in the west of Yanagidani, Misato-mura, Age-gun, Mie Prefecture, lower middle Miocene Kaisekizan Formation (Araki, 1960). Discussion.—The holotype has a poorly preserved umbilicus, so that this species cannot be determined. In shell outline, the holotype seems to be similar to the gerontic form of Euspira meisensis (Makiyama, JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA 95 1926) in having a well tabulated shoulder. They may be conspecific, but to confirm it, additional well-pre- served topotypes are necessary. Hahazimania hahazimensis Yabe and Hatai, 1939 Plate 10, figure 19 Hahazimania hahazimensis Yabe and Hatai, 1939, pp. 210-212, pl. 12, figs. 1-4; Oyama, Mizuno, and Sakamoto, 1960, p. 47, pl. 5, figs. 10a—c; Shikama, 1970, p. 106, pl. 30, fig. 11. Holotype.—IGPS 63362 (Pl. 10, fig. 19), from sea cliffat Nishiura, Oki-mura, Haha-jima, Ogasawara Is- lands, Eocene Hahajima Limestone (Oyama, Mizuno, and Sakamoto, 1960). Discussion.— As MacNeil (1964, p. B5) pointed out, the type materials are clearly internal molds. So it is difficult to recognize the taxonomic position of the present species. MacNeil (1964) assigned his speci- mens to the present species [as Ampullinopsis cf. A. hahazimensis], but MacNeil’s specimens are different in having a thicker shell, as pointed out in the discus- sion of Ampullinopsis sp. in this study. ‘““Neritaeformis (Neverita)” eodidyma Kuroda, 1931 Plate 10, figure 17 Neritaeformis (Neverita) eodidyma Kuroda, 1931, p. 76. Holotype.—JC 610068 (Pl. 10, fig. 17), from about 1000 m north of the entrance of Nagasawa Valley, Nishiuchi-mura, Chiisagata-gun, Nagano Prefecture, Miocene Uchimura Formation. Discussion.—The holotype is poorly preserved, es- pecially in the umbilical part. This species may be identified with the Naticidae in having an enlarged body whorl. The holotype seems to have a very weak transverse groove on the umbilical area (PI. 10, fig. 17b), by which it may be assignable to Glossaulax Pilsbry, 1929. But its poorly preserved condition does not allow a judgement whether the groove is original or not. “Polinices (Lunatia ?)” utoensis Nagao, 1928a Polinices (Lunatia ?) utoensis Nagao, 1928a, p. 119, pl. 22, figs. 21- 22a. Euspira utoensis (Nagao). Hatai and Nisiyama, 1952, p. 2395 Lunatia ? utoensis (Nagao). Oyama, Mizuno, and Sakamoto, 1960, p. 42, pl. 5, figs. 7a—-d. Lectotype.—IGPS 35819 (designated by Hatai and Nisiyama, 1952, p. 235), from roadcut along the sea- shore about 550 m west of the Akase Railway Station of the Misumi Line, Oda-mura, Uto-gun, Kumamoto Prefecture, Eocene Shiratake Formation. Discussion.—The basal part including the umbilicus of the lectotype is not preserved. So the species cannot be assigned to a genus. “Tectonatica janthostomoides” yamagatana Zinbo, 1973 Tectonatica janthostomoides yamagatana Zinbo, 1973, p. 160, pl. 14, figs. 9a—b. Holotype.—Reg. No. 18 in Yamagata Prefectural Museum, from left bank of the Shirakawa River, about 300 m northwest of Nishitakamine, lida-machi, Ni- shiokitama-gun, Yamagata Prefecture, upper Miocene Utsutoge Formation (Zinbo, 1973). Discussion.—The holotype is an internal mold of the shell. Judging from the original description and illus- trations, there is no reason why yamagatana is assigned to the subspecies of Tectonatica janthostomoides Ku- roda and Habe, 1949 [= Cryptonatica andoi (Nomura, 1935b)]. It seems to be a naticid, but further taxonomic inference is impossible. COLLECTING LOCALITIES Collecting localities of naticid fossils from the Ce- nozoic formations in Japan (Text-fig. 1) are alphabet- ically listed below. In the following, A = geographic position, B = stratigraphic position, C = lithology [— = unknown]; and D = list of naticid species present. ANDEN: A: beach cliff, about 500 m southwest of Anden, Iriai, Oga City, Akita Pref. [latitude 39°58.2'N, longitude 139°51.1'E; the same as loc. 9 of Majima, 1984]. B: upper Pleistocene Shibikawa Fm. C: fine- to medium-grained sandstone. D: Euspira pila (Pilsbry), Glossaulax didyma didyma (Roding), G. reiniana (Dunker), and Cryptonatica andoi (Nomura). Arita (Nishi-Matsuura-gun, Saga Pref.): ARITA I: A: roadcut, north of Obo, Arita-machi (Shuto and Ueda, 1967). B: middle Oligocene Kishima Fm. Cc: -. D: “Euspira” aritensis Shuto and Ueda. ARITA 2: A: roadcut on the boundary between Oyama-mura and Arita- machi, about 500 m northwest of the shrine at Obo, Arita-machi (Hatai and Nisiyama, 1952). B: middle Oligocene Kishima Fm. Cc: -. D: Mammilla insignis (Nagao). ASAGAI (Fukushima Pref.): ASAGAI |: A: roadcut, about 1000 m northeast of Shiraiwa, Iwaki City [lat- itude 37°07.7'N, longitude 140°57.7’E]. B: Oligocene Asagai Fm. Cc: -. D: Euspira meisensis (Makiyama). 96 BULLETIN 331 ASAGAI 2: A: roadcut on a forest road, about 500 m north of Nanamagari, Naraha-machi, Futaba-gun [latitude 37°14.4'N, longitude 140°58.7'E]. B: Oligocene Asagai Fm. C: fine-grained sandstone. D: Euspira meisensis (Makiyama). ASAHI: A: river cliff on the left (south) bank of the Horonui River, about 1000 m east of the Asahi National Railway Station, Iwamizawa City, Hokkaido [latitude 43°09.2'N, longitude 141°53.4’E]. B: lower middle Miocene Takinoue Fm. C: fine-grained sandstone. D: Cryptonatica janthostoma (Deshayes). AsutyA (Fukuoka Pref.): ASHIYA 1: A: beach cliff along the sea coast about 800 m northeast of Taya, Ashiya-machi, Onga-gun (Hatai and Nisiyama, 1952). B: lower Miocene Yamaga Fm. Cc: -. D: Euspira meisensis (Makiyama). ASHIYA 2: A: beach cliff along the sea coast of Natsugahana, about 500 m north of Taya, Ashiya-machi, Onga-gun [latitude 33°54.7'N, lon- gitude 130°40.2’E]. B: lower Miocene Yamaga Fm. C: sandy siltstone. D: Euspira meisensis (Makiyama). ASHIYA 3: A: Sakamizu, Wakamatsu-ku, Kita-Kyushu City (unknown in de- tail). B: lower Miocene Sakamizu Fm. Cc: -. D: Euspira meisensis (Makiyama). ATETSU: A: roadcut on the Chugoku Expressway at Kishimoto, Tetsusei- machi, Atetsu-gun, Okayama Pref. [latitude 34°54.0'N, longitude 133°18.3’E]. B: lower middle Miocene Bihoku Group. C: siltstone. D: Euspira meisensis (Makiyama). ATSUGA: A: river cliff on the right (west) bank of the Fupumopuzawa Valley, about 200 m upstream of its mouth, Atsuga-cho, Saru-gun, Hok- kaido [latitude 42°26.2'N, longitude 142°12.8’E; the same as loc. 2 of Majima, 1984]. B: lower Pliocene Atsuga Fm. C: fine-grained sandstone. D: Cryptonatica clausa (Broderip and Sowerby). ATSUMI: A: beach cliff, about 500 m south of Takamatsu, Akabane-machi, Atsumi-gun, Aichi Pref. [latitude 34°37.0'N, longitude 137°14.5’E]. B: upper Pleistocene Toshima Sand of Toyohashi Group. C: sandstone. D: Glossaulax didyma didyma (R6ding), G. reiniana (Dunker), and Cryptonatica andoi (Nomura). AYUGAWA: A: Akebihara, Tsuchiyama-machi, Kouga-gun, Shiga Pref. [lati- tude 34°54.8'N, longitude 136°20.9’E]. B: lower middle Miocene Kurokawa Fm. C: fine-grained sandstone. D: Euspira meisensis (Makiyama) and Tanea minoensis (Itoiga- wa). CHICHIBU: A: river cliff, about 300 m downstream of the Shimizu Bridge, — Tochiya, Chichibu City, Saitama Pref. (the same as loc. 803 of © Kanno, 1958). B: lower middle Miocene Hiranita Fm. C: conglomeratic sandstone (Kanno, 1958). D: Pachycrommium harrisi (Pannekoek). CHIKAGAWA (Mutsu City, Aomori Pref.): CHIKAGAWA 1: A: river cliff of the Chika River, about 400 m upstream of its mouth, Chikagawa [latitude 41°11.0'N, longitude 141°16.6’E; the same as loc. 5 of Majima, 1984]. B: lower Pleistocene Sunagomata Fm. C: fine-grained sandstone. D: Euspira pila (Pilsbry), Glossaulax didyma didyma (Réding), G. vesicalis (Philippi), Cryptonatica clausa (Broderip and Sowerby), C. andoi (Nomura), and C. adamsiana (Dunker). CHIKAGAWA 2: A: river cliff on the right (south) bank of the Mae River, about — 100 m upstream of its mouth, Nakanosawa [latitude 41°10.4'N, longitude 141°16.8’E]. B: lower Pleistocene Sunagomata Fm. C: medium-grained sandstone. D: Euspira pila (Pilsbry), Mammilla sp., and Cryptonatica clausa (Broderip and Sowerby). CHIKUBETSU (Tomamae-gun, Hokkaido): CHIKUBETSU |: A: upper stream of the Chipotsunai River, a tributary of the Ko- tanbetsu River (the same as loc. 732 of Kanno and Matsuno, 1960). B: lower middle Miocene Sankebetsu Fm. (lower member: Kanno and Matsuno, 1960). Cc: -. D: Polinices didymoides (Kanno and Matsuno). CHIKUBETSU 2: A: either locality 082301, locality 080104, locality 945, locality 21, locality 1081, or locality 651 of Kanno and Matsuno (1960). B: lower middle Miocene Sankebetsu or Chikubetsu Fm. Cc: -. D: Cryptonatica janthostoma (Deshayes) [holotype of Natica (Tec- tonatica) ezoana Kanno and Matsuno]. CHIKUBETSU 3: A: about 500 m west of locality 732 of Kanno and Matsuno (1960) (unknown in detail). B: lower middle Miocene Chikubetsu Fm. C: fine-grained sandstone. D: Cryptonatica janthostoma (Deshayes). CHOsHI (Choshi City, Chiba Pref.): CHOosHI |: A: quarry, about 1250 m west of the Matsugishi National Railway Station, Takano-cho [latitude 35°44.0'N, longitude 140°47.0’E; the same as loc. 10 of Majima, 1984]. B: lower Pleistocene lioka Fm. C: siltstone. D: Euspira pallida (Broderip and Sowerby) and Cryptonatica clau- sa (Broderip and Sowerby). CHOSHI 2: A: roadcut, east end of Miyake-machi, about 1700 m west of the Matsugishi National Railway Station [latitude 35°44.5’N, longi- tude 140°46.8’E]. B: lower Pleistocene lioka Fm. C: siltstone. D: Euspira pallida (Broderip and Sowerby). CHOSHI 3: A: roadcut at Jyoto-ji, Tokoyodo-machi [latitude 35°42.6'N, lon- gitude 140°45.4'E]. B: lower Pleistocene lioka Fm. C: siltstone. D: Euspira pallida (Broderip and Sowerby). AISHAKA: A: river cliff of the Shinjo River, about 300 m east of the east entrance of the Daishaka tunnel along the Ou National Railway Line, Tsurugasaka, Aomori City, Aomori Pref. [latitude 40°46.4'N, longitude 140°37.0'E; the same as loc. D-B-2 of Iwai, 1965]. B: Pliocene Daishaka Fm. C: fine-grained sandstone. D: Euspira pila (Pilsbry) and Cryptonatica clausa (Broderip and Sowerby). FurANu! (Saru-gun, Hokkaido): FURANUI |: A: river cliff of the Monbetsu River, about 1400 m northeast of the Hirotomi Bridge, Hatonai [latitude 42°34.9’N, longitude 142°14.5’E]. B: lower middle Miocene Furanui Fm. C: sandy siltstone. D: Cryptonatica clausa (Broderip and Sowerby). FURANUI 2: A: river cliff on the right (north) bank of the Monbetsu River, about 1350 m northeast of the Hirotomi Bridge, Hatonai [latitude 42°34.9'N, longitude 142°14.6’E]. B: lower middle Miocene Furanui Fm. C: silty sandstone. D: Euspira meisensis (Makiyama). FURANUI 3: A: river cliff on the right bank of the Monbetsu River, about 250 m upstream of locality FURANUI 2 [latitude 42°35.0'N, longitude 142°14.5'N]. B: lower middle Miocene Furanui Fm. C: fine-grained sandstone. D: Sinum ineptum (Yokoyama). FURANUI 4: A: river cliff on the right bank of the Monbetsu River, about 500 m upstream of locality FURANUI 2 [latitude 42°35.1'N, longitude 142°14.4'N]. B: lower middle Miocene Furanui Fm. C: silty sandstone. D: Glossaulax didyma coticazae (Makiyama). FURANUI 5: A: a transported concretion collected from the river bed of the Kenomai River, about 700 m northeast of the mouth of the Fura- nuizawa Valley [latitude 42°30.8'N, longitude 142°15.6’E]. B: ? lower middle Miocene Furanui Fm. C: fine-grained sandstone. D: Euspira meisensis (Makiyama). JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA 97 FUTATSUI (Yamamoto-gun, Akita Pref.): FUTATSUI |: A: roadcut at Nejirotai, about 150 m east of the Kasuge River, Fujisato-machi [latitude 40°18.7'N, longitude 140°13.5’E}. B: Pliocene Kobinaizawa Fm. C: silty sandstone. D: Cryptonatica clausa (Broderip and Sowerby). FUTATSUI 2: A: river cliff on the left (east) bank of the Taneume River, Tano- sawa, Futatsui-cho [latitude 40°15.0'N, longitude 140°12.1’E; the same as loc. 24 of Chinzei, 1973 and loc. 6 of Majima, 1984]. B: Pliocene Kobinaizawa Fm. C: fine-grained sandstone. D: Cryptonatica clausa (Broderip and Sowerby). FUTATSUNUMA (Futaba-gun, Fukushima Pref.): FUTATSUNUMA I: A: quarry at Futatsunuma, west side of the National Highway No. 6, Hirono-machi [latitude 37°14.1N, longitude 141°00.1’E]. B: Pliocene Yamadahama Fm. C: coarse-grained sandstone. D: Euspira pila (Pilsbry), Glossaulax didyma didyma (R6ding), and Cryptonatica janthostoma (Deshayes). FUTATSUNUMA 2: A: quarry at Futatsunuma, east side of the National Highway No. 6, Hirono-machi [latitude 37°14.1'N, longitude 141°00.2’E}. B: Pliocene Yamadahama Fm. C: medium- to coarse-grained sandstone. D: Cryptonatica janthostoma (Deshayes). GoyjomE (Gojome-cho, Minami-Akita-gun, Akita Pref.): GoJoME 1: A: roadcut on the ridge, about 400 m northeast of Monzen [latitude 39°55.1'N, longitude 140°10.0’E; the same as loc. 7 of Majima, 1984]. B: upper Pliocene and lower Pleistocene Sasaoka Fm. C: fine- to medium-grained sandstone. D: Glossaulax didyma didyma (Réding) and Cryptonatica jan- thostoma (Deshayes). GOJOME 2: A: left (south) side cliff of the dam of the Sodenosawa Lake, about 600 m north of Monzen [latitude 39°55.3'N, longitude 140°10.0'E]. B: upper Pliocene and lower Pleistocene Sasaoka Fm. C: fine- to medium-grained sandstone. D: Cryptonatica clausa (Broderip and Sowerby). GOJOME 3: A: left (south) side cliff of a small valley, about 50 m west of locality GOJOME 2 [latitude 39°55.3'N, longitude 140°09.9’E]. B: upper Pliocene and lower Pleistocene Sasaoka Fm. C: fine- to medium-grained sandstone. D: Glossaulax didyma didyma (Réding) and Cryptonatica jan- thostoma (Deshayes). GOJOME 4: A: right (north) side cliff of a small valley, about 400 m west of locality GOJOME 2 [latitude 39°55.3'N, longitude 140°09.7’E]. B: upper Pliocene and lower Pleistocene Sasaoka Fm. C: fine- to medium-grained sandstone. D: Cryptonatica clausa (Broderip and Sowerby). GOROKU: A: precipice at Goroku, Sendai City, Miyagi Pref. [latitude 38°15.4'N, longitude 140°49.6’E]. B: lower Pliocene Tatsunokuchi Fm. 98 BULLETIN 331 Cc: -. D: Glossaulax didyma coticazae (Makiyama). HaAizuME (Niigata Pref.): HAIzUME |: A: exposure at base of hill, about 100 m east of the Oginozyo National Railway Station, Izumozaki-machi, Santo-gun [latitude 37°30.7'N, longitude 138°42.5'E]. B: lower Pleistocene Haizume Fm. Cc: -. D: Euspira pila (Pilsbry) and Cryptonatica andoi (Nomura). HAIZUME 2: A: exposure at base of hill, about 700 m west of the Ishiji National Railway Station, Haizume, Nishiyama-machi, Kariwa-gun [lati- tude 37°28.8'N, longitude 138°41.1’E]. B: lower Pleistocene Haizume Fm. Cc: -. D: Euspira pila (Pilsbry) and Cryptonatica andoi (Nomura). HAMADA: A: Ishimi-tatamigaura, Kokubu-machi, Hamada City, Shimane Pref. [latitude 34°56.5'N, longitude 132°06.5’E]. B: lower middle Miocene Togane Fm. C: fine- to medium-grained sandstone. D: Euspira meisensis (Makiyama) and Glossaulax didyma coti- cazae (Makiyama). HANeJI (Haneji-mura, Nago City, Okinawa Pref.): HANEJI 1: A: roadcut at Gabesoga [latitude 26°37.1'N, longitude 127°59.9'E]. B: lower Pleistocene Nakoshi Sandstone. C: sandy siltstone. D: Tanea undulata (Réding). HANEJI 2: A: river cliff of the Nakoshi River, about 400 m upstream of its mouth [latitude 26°37.2’N, longitude 128°01.5’E]. B: lower Pleistocene Nakoshi Sandstone. C: muddy sandstone. D: Glossaulax didyma didyma (Réding) and Naticarius concinnus (Dunker). HANEJI 3: A: outcrop at the Haneji Lower Secondary School [latitude 26°37.3'N, longitude 128°01.4’E]. B: lower Pleistocene Nakoshi Sandstone. C: muddy sandstone. D: Mammilla sp. and Tanea undulata (Réding). HANEJI 4: A: roadcut at Kogachi [latitude 26°37.3'N, longitude 127°59.9’E]. B: lower Pleistocene Nakoshi Sandstone. Cc: -. D: Glossaulax didyma didyma (Réding). HIGASHI-INNAI (Ishikawa Pref.): HIGASHI-INNAI |: A: transported concretions collected from a small valley, about 750 m southeast of Mukai-yama and about 1200 m east of Maura, Suzu City [latitude 37°28.1'N, longitude 137°06.6'E]. B: lower middle Miocene Higashi-Innai Fm.. Cc: -. D: Pachycrommium harrisi (Pannekoek), Euspira meisensis (Ma- kiyama), Polinices mizunamiensis Itoigawa, and Glossaulax di- dyma coticazae (Makiyama). HIGASHI-INNAI 2: A: exposure at base of hill, Tokunari, Wajima City [latitude 37°24.0'N, longitude 137°05.3’E; the same as loc. Tokunari of | Masuda, 1956). B: lower middle Miocene Higashi-Innai Fm. C: sandy siltstone. D: Euspira meisensis (Makiyama). HIGASHIMEYA: A: lower stream of the Tochinai River at Shimo-yuguchi, Hirosaki City, Aomori Pref. [latitude 40°34.1'N, longitude 140°24.8’E; the same as loc. H-2 of Iwai, 1965]. B: Pliocene Higashimeya Fm. Cc: -. D: Cryptonatica clausa (Broderip and Sowerby). HIRADOKO: A: roadcuts, about 1500 m northeast of the Shouin National Rail- way Station, Hiradoko, Shouin-machi, Suzu City, Ishikawa Pref. [latitude 37°27.1'N, longitude 137°18.2'E]. B: upper Pleistocene Hiradoko Fm. C: fine- to medium-grained sandstone. D: Polinices sagamiensis Pilsbry, Glossaulax didyma didyma | (Réding), G. vesicalis (Philippi), G. reiniana (Dunker), Sinum ja- vanicum (Griffith and Pidgeon), and Cryptonatica adamsiana | (Dunker). ICHISHI (Age-gun, Mie Pref.): ICHISHI |: A: exposure at base of hill, about 300 m north of Minami-Nagano, Misato-mura [latitude 34°43.9'N, longitude 136°22.9’E]. B: lower middle Miocene Oi Fm. C: medium- to coarse-grained sandstone. D: Euspira meisensis (Makiyama). ICHISHI 2: A: river bed of the Nango River, about 500 m south of Ashisaka, Iono, Misato-mura [latitude 34°42.8'N, longitude 136°23.8’E; the same as loc. 12 of Majima, 1984]. B: lower middle Miocene Oi Fm. C: siltstone. D: Cryptonatica ichishiana (Shibata). ICHISHI 3: A: river bed of the Nango River, about 50 m downstream of locality ICHISHI 2 [latitude 34°42.8'N, longitude 136°23.8’E]. B: lower middle Miocene Oi Fm. C: siltstone. D: Cryptonatica ichishiana (Shibata). ICHISHI 4: A: river bed of the Nango River, about 100 m downstream of locality IcHIsHi 2 [latitude 34°42.8'N, longitude 136°23.8’E]. B: lower middle Miocene Oi Fm. C: siltstone. D: Cryptonatica ichishiana (Shibata). ICHISHI 5: A: river bed of the Nango River, about 250 m downstream of locality IcHIsHI 2 [latitude 34°42.7'N, longitude 136°23.8’E]. B: lower middle Miocene Oi Fm. C: siltstone. D: Euspira mitsuganoensis Shibata and Cryptonatica ichishiana (Shibata). ICHISHI 6: A: river cliffofthe Nagano River, south of Ashisaka, lono, Misato- mura (the same as loc. K35 of Shibata, 1970). B: lower middle Miocene O1 Fm. Cc: -. D: Euspira mitsuganoensis Shibata. SURUGI: A: outcrop of a Shinto-shrine at Togawa, about 1250 m east of the Hoorakuji Mineral Spring, Isurugi, Koyabe City, Toyama Pref. [latitude 36°41.7'N, longitude 136°53.2'E]. B: lower Pleistocene Natsukawa Fm. C: fine-grained sandstone. D: Euspira pila (Pilsbry) and Cryptonatica andoi (Nomura). OETSU: A: quarry, about 1600 m northeast of the Yudono Mountain, Joetsu City, Niigata Pref. [latitude 37909.8'N, longitude 138°12.9’E]. B: lower Pleistocene Byobudani Fm. Cc: -. D: Glossaulax hagenoshitensis (Shuto). DONOSAWA (Ninohe City, Iwate Pref.): KADONOSAWA |: A: small outcrop in a tributary of the Shiratori River, about 400 m upstream of the mouth of the tributary, Shiratori, Fukuoka- machi [latitude 40°14.0'N, longitude 141°20.6’E]. B: lower middle Miocene Kadonosawa Fm. C: fine- to medium-grained sandstone. D: Euspira meisensis (Makiyama), E. marincovichi, n. sp., Glos- saulax didyma coticazae (Makiyama), and Sinum ineptum (Yo- koyama). KADONOSAWA 2: A: river bed of the Shiratori River at Yakata, Fukuoka-machi [latitude 40°15.2'N, longitude 141°19.7’E}. B: lower middle Miocene Kadonosawa Fm. C: fine- to medium-grained sandstone with sparse coarse grains. D: Euspira meisensis (Makiyama), Glossaulax didyma coticazae (Makiyama), and Sinwm ineptum (Yokoyama). KADONOSAWA 3: A: river cliff on the right (east) bank of a small valley, about 500 m south of Yazawa, Fukuoka-machi [latitude 40°18.3'N, longitude 141°19.4’E}. B: lower middle Miocene Kadonosawa Fm. C: medium-grained sandstone. D: Glossaulax didyma coticazae (Makiyama). KADONOSAWA 4: A: a transported concretion collected from the river bed in a small valley at Nisatai, Fukuoka-machi [latitude 40°18.2'N, longitude 141°19.4’E]. B: ? lower middle Miocene Kadonosawa Fm. C: sandstone. D: Sinum ineptum (Yokoyama). KAKEGAWA (Shizuoka Pref.): KAKEGAWA I: A: river cliffin a small valley, about 700 m northwest of Dainichi, Fukuroi City [latitude 34°48.7'N, longitude 137°56.4’E; the same as loc. K-1 of Majima, 1985]. B: upper Pliocene Dainichi Member of Lower Kakegawa Fm. C: fine- to medium-grained sandstone with pebbles. D: Polinices sagamiensis Pilsbry, Glossaulax didyma dainichien- sis, n. subsp., G. reiniana (Dunker), G. hagenoshitensis (Shuto), Sinum javanicum (Griffith and Pidgeon), Natica vitellus (Lin- JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA 99 naeus), Tanea tabularis (Kuroda), and Cryptonatica andoi (No- mura). KAKEGAWA 2: A: river cliff in a small valley, about 120 m southeast of locality KAKEGAWA | [latitude 34°48.7'N, longitude 137°56.4’E; the same as loc. K-2 of Majima, 1985]. B: upper Pliocene Dainichi Member of Lower Kakegawa Fm. C: fine- to medium-grained sandstone. D: Polinices sagamiensis Pilsbry, Glossaulax didyma dainichien- sis, n. subsp., G. hagenoshitensis (Shuto), Sinum javanicum (Grif- fith and Pidgeon), Natica vitellus (Linnaeus), and Cryptonatica andoi (Nomura). KAKEGAWA 3: A: roadcut near Kakegawa Baseball Field, about 650 m southeast of the Hosoya National Railway Station, Kakegawa City [latitude 34°47.1'N, longitude 137°58.2’E; the same as loc. K-3 of Majima, 1985]. B: lower Pleistocene Hosoya Member of Upper Kakegawa Fm. C: silt-pebble bearing medium-grained sandstone intercalated in tuffaceous siltstone. D: Glossaulax didyma didyma (Réding), G. reiniana (Dunker), G. hagenoshitensis (Shuto), Mammilla sp., Cryptonatica andoi (No- mura), and C. adamsiana (Dunker). KAKEGAWA 5: A: quarry, about 1500 m west of the Shikiji National Railway Station, Aijiroshima-Shimo, Toyooka-mura, Iwata-gun [latitude 34°49.3'N, longitude 137°51.1'E]. B: lower Pleistocene Dainichi Member (western end of the Mem- ber) of Lower Kakegawa Fm. C: conglomerate with sandstone matrix. D: Glossaulax didyma didyma (Réding), Mammilla sp., and Cryp- tonatica andoi (Nomura). KAKEGAWA 6: A: river cliff in a small valley. about 40 m southeast of locality KAKEGAWA 1 [latitude 34°48.7'N, longitude 137°56.4’E]. B: upper Pliocene Dainichi Member of Lower Kakegawa Fm. C: fine- to medium-grained sandstone. D: Glossaulax didyma dainichiensis, n. subsp.. KAKEGAWA 8: A: roadcut at Asuka, Kakegawa City [latitude 34°47.3'N, longitude 137°59.9’E; the same as loc. K-8 of Majima, 1985]. B: upper Pliocene Tenno Member of Lower Kakegawa Fm. C: fine- to medium-grained sandstone. D: Glossaulax didyma didyma (Réding), G. hagenoshitensis (Shu- to), Eunaticina papilla (Gmelin), and Cryptonatica andoi (No- mura). KAKEGAWA 9: A: roadcut at Shimo-Saigo, Kakegawa City [latitude 34°46.7'N, longitude 138°01.2'E; the same as loc. K-9 of Majima, 1985]. B: upper Pliocene Tenno Member of Lower Kakegawa Fm. C: silty sandstone. D: Glossaulax didyma didyma (R6éding), G. hyugensis (Shuto), and G. hagenoshitensis (Shuto). KAKEGAWA 10: A: exposure at base of hill, about 500 m east of Kami-lida, Mori- machi, Suchi-gun [latitude 34°48.4'N, longitude 137°55.7’E; the same as loc. K-10 of Majima, 1985]. B: upper Pliocene Dainichi Member of Lower Kakegawa Fm. C: fine- to medium-grained sandstone with pebbles. D: Glossaulax didyma dainichiensis, n. subsp., G. hagenoshitensis 100 BULLETIN 331 (Shuto), Sinum javanicum (Griffith and Pidgeon), Natica vitellus (Linnaeus), Tanea tabularis (Kuroda), and Cryptonatica adam- siana (Dunker). KAKEGAWA I1: A: roadcut, about 500 m southeast of Hongo-Higashi, Kakegawa City [latitude 34°48.1'N, longitude 137°58.0'E; the same as loc. K-11 of Majima, 1985]. B: upper Pliocene Dainichi Member of Lower Kakegawa Fm. C: fine- to medium-grained sandstone. D: Glossaulax didyma dainichiensis, n. subsp., G. hagenoshitensis (Shuto), Natica vitellus (Linnaeus), and Cryptonatica adamsiana (Dunker). KAKEGAWA 12: A: roadcut at the east entrance of a small tunnel, about 250 m southwest of Honohashi, Kakegawa City [latitude 34°47.3'N, lon- gitude 138°00.6’E; the same as loc. K-12 of Majima, 1985]. B: upper Pliocene Dainichi Member of Lower Kakegawa Fm. C: conglomerate with medium-grained sandstone matrix. D: Glossaulax didyma dainichiensis, n. subsp., G. hagenoshitensis (Shuto), and Cryptonatica andoi (Nomura). KAKEGAWA 13: A: small tunnel cut, about 300 m east of Tonoya, Kakegawa City [latitude 34°47.7'N, longitude 137°58.3'E; the same as loc. K-13 of Majima, 1985]. B: upper Pliocene Dainichi Member of Lower Kakegawa Fm. C: fine-grained sandstone. D: Glossaulax didyma didyma (RGéding), G. nodai Majima, G. hagenoshitensis (Shuto), and Cryptonatica adamsiana (Dunker). KAKEGAWA 14: A: river cliff, about 500 m north of Dainichi, Fukuroi City [latitude 34°48.6'N, longitude 137°56.5’E; the same as loc. K-14 of Majima, 1985]. B: upper Pliocene Dainichi Member of Lower Kakegawa Fm. C: fine- to medium-grained sandstone. D: Glossaulax hagenoshitensis (Shuto). KAKEGAWA 15: A: river cliff, about 200 m south of locality KAKEGAWA 14 [latitude 34°48.4'N, longitude 137°56.5’E; the same as loc. K-15 of Majima, 1985]. B: upper Pliocene Dainichi Member of Lower Kakegawa Fm. C: fine- to medium-grained sandstone. D: Glossaulax didyma dainichiensis, n. subsp., G. reiniana (Dunk- er), and G. hagenoshitensis (Shuto). KAKEGAWA 16: A: roadcut, about 250 m east of locality KAKEGAWA 14 [latitude 34°48.5'N, longitude 137°56.6'E; the same as loc. K-16 of Majima, 1985]. B: upper Pliocene Dainichi Member of Lower Kakegawa Fm. C: fine- to medium-grained sandstone. D: Glossaulax didyma dainichiensis, n. subsp., and G. hagenoshi- tensis (Shuto). KAKEGAWA 17: A: roadcut, about 1000 m west of the Haranoya National Railway Station, boundary between Fukuroi and Kakegawa cities [latitude 34°48.4’N, longitude 137°56.8'E; the same as loc. K-17 of Majima, 1985]. B: upper Pliocene Dainichi Member of Lower Kakegawa Fm. C: fine- to medium-grained sandstone. D: Polinices sagamiensis Pilsbry, Glossaulax didyma dainichien- sis, n. subsp., G. reiniana (Dunker), G. nodai Majima, G. hage- noshitensis (Shuto), Natica vitellus (Linnaeus), Cryptonatica andoi (Nomura), and C. adamisana (Dunker). KAKEGAWA 18: A: roadcut, about 600 m northwest of the Hosoya National Rail- | way Station, Hosoya, Kakegawa City [latitude 34°47.5’N, longi- tude 137°58.3’E]. B: lower Pleistocene Hosoya Member of Upper Kakegawa Fm. Cc: -. D: Euspira yokoyamai (Kuroda and Habe). KAKEGAWA 19: A: Naka-lida, Mori-machi, Suchi-gun (unknown in detail). B: lower Pleistocene Hosoya Member of Upper Kakegawa Fm. Cc: -. D: Cryptonatica adamsiana (Dunker). KAKEGAWA 20: A: river cliff, about 750 m southwest of the Totomi-Sakuragi National Railway Station, Kakegawa City [latitude 34°46.3'N, lon- | gitude 137°58.1'E]. B: lower Pleistocene Nango Member of Upper Kakegawa Fm. C: sandy siltstone. D: Cryptonatica adamsiana (Dunker). KAKEGAWA 21: A: roadcut, about 400 m northwest of the Ukari Shinto Shrine, — boundary of Fukuroi City and Suchi-gun [latitude 34°47.8'N, lon-— gitude 137°55.5’E]. B: lower Pleistocene Hosoya Member of Upper Kakegawa Fm. C: sandy siltstone. D: Glossaulax didyma didyma (Réding). KAKEGAWA 22: A: roadcut, about 600 m southeast of locality KAKEGAWA 9, Kake- gawa City [latitude 34°46.6'N, longitude 138°01.6’E]. B: upper Pliocene Tenno Member of Lower Kakegawa Fm. Cc: -. D: Cryptonatica andoi (Nomura). KAKEGAWA 23: A: exposure at base of hill, about 1200 m southeast of the Ukari © Shinto-Shrine, Ukari, Fukuroi City [latitude 34°47.4'N, longitude 137°56.4'E]. B: lower Pleistocene Nango Member of Upper Kakegawa Fm. C: fine-grained sandstone. D: Cryptonatica andoi (Nomura). KAKEGAWA 24: A: Hyikata, Ogasa-gun (unknown in detail). B: lower Pleistocene Hijikata Member of Upper Kakegawa Fm. Cc: -. D: Pliconacca atricapilla (Martin). Kikal (Kikai-jima, Oshima-gun, Kagoshima Pref.): KIKAI 1: A: Isaneku, Kikai-machi (unknown in detail). B: upper Pleistocene Ryukyu Limestone. Cc: -. D: Polinices peselephanti (Link), Glossaulax vesicalis (Philippi), Tanea areolata (Récluz), and 7. tabularis (Kuroda). KIKAI 2: A: Hayamachi, Kikai-machi (unknown in detail). B: upper Pleistocene Ryukyu Limestone. Cc: -. D: Polinices peselephanti (Link). Kimitsu (Kimitsu City, Chiba Pref.): Kimitsu 1: A: lake-side cliff of the Koori Dam, about 500 m east of Ishiki JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA 101 [latitude 35°17.5'N, longitude 139°54.5’E]. B: lower Pleistocene Mandano Fm. C: medium-grained sandstone. D: Euspira yokoyamai (Kuroda and Habe). Kimitsu 2: A: quarry at Sawamaki [latitude 35°16.5'N, longitude 139°59.9’E]. B: lower Pleistocene Ichijuku Fm. C: medium- to coarse-grained sandstone. D: Cryptonatica andoi (Nomura). KITAKANEGASAWA: A: precipice, about 250 m south of the Kitakanegasawa National Railway Station, Fukaura-machi, Nishitugaru-gun, Aomori Pref. [latitude 40°44.5'N, longitude 140°05.9’E; the same as loc. N-6 of Iwai, 1965]. B: Pliocene Narusawa Fm. C: fine- to medium-grained sandstone. D: Euspira pila (Pilsbry) and E. yokoyamai (Kuroda and Habe). KIURAGI: A: southern cliffof the isolated hill, about 250 m west of the bridge at Chogiri, Ochi-mura, Higashi-Matsuura-gun, Saga Pref. (Hatai and Nisiyama, 1952). B: lower Oligocene Kiuragi Fm. Cc: -. D: “Pachycrommium” nagaoi (Hatai and Nisiyama). KOKOZURA: A: roadcut of the National Highway No. 6, Kokozura, Nakoso- machi, Iwaki City, Fukushima Pref. [latitude 36°51.1'N, longitude 140°47.5'E]. B: middle middle Miocene Kokozura Fm. C: sandy siltsone. D: Euspira meisensis (Makiyama), Glossaulax didyma coticazae (Makiyama), and Sinum ineptum (Yokoyama). Kume (Kume-jima, Shimajiri-gun, Okinawa Pref.): Kume 1: A: exposure at beach, about 650 m south of Madomari, Nakazato- son [latitude 26°20.4'N, longitude 126°49.4’E]. B: Pliocene (unknown in detail) Higa Fm. (Makino, 1975 MS). Cc: -. D: Natica vitellus (Linnaeus). KuMe 2: A: road-side exposure, about 500 m east of Hiyasada, Nakazato- son [latitude 26°22.6'N, longitude 126°47.2'E]. B: Pliocene (unknown in detail) Fusakina Fm. (Makino, 1975 MS). Gc D: Natica vitellus (Linnaeus). KuMeE 3: A: exposure, about 2000 m northeast of Kategaru, Nakazato-son [latitude 26°20.6'N, longitude 126°46.9’E; the same as loc. 15 of Mayjima, 1984]. B: Pliocene (unknown in detail) Fusakina Fm. (Makino, 1975 MS). Cc: -. D: Natica vitellus (Linnaeus). KUROMATSUNAI (Kuromatsunai-cho, Suttsu-gun, Hokkaido): KUROMATSUNAI |: A: small outcrop on the left (west) bank of the Soibetsu River at Soibetsu, about 2500 m upstream of the mouth of the Soibetsu River [latitude 42°40.9'N, longitude 140°16.9'E]. B: Pliocene Nakanokawa Fm. C: fine-grained sandstone. D: Euspira pila (Pilsbry), Cryptonatica clausa (Broderip and Sow- erby), and C. janthostoma (Deshayes). KUROMATSUNAI 2: A: small outcrop on the left (south) bank of the Shirosumi River, about 1250 m upstream of the mouth of the Shirosumi River [latitude 42°42.4’N, longitude 140°18.8'E; the same as loc. 7 of Sawada, 1962 and loc. 3 of Majima, 1984]. B: Pliocene Nakanokawa Fm. C: massive siltstone. D: Euspira pila (Pilsbry), Cryptonatica clausa (Broderip and Sow- erby), and C. janthostoma (Deshayes). Maizuru (Ooi-gun, Fukui Pref.): MAizurRu 1: A: roadcut, about 600 m northeast of Ogurui, Takahama-cho [lat- itude 35°30.9’N, longitude 135°31.0’E]. B: lower middle Miocene Uchiura Group. C: conglomerate. D: Cernina fluctuata nakamurai (Otuka). MAIZzuURU 2: A: construction site of the Takahama Atomic Power Plant, Taka- hama-cho. B: lower middle Miocene Uchiura Group. Cc: -. D: Cernina fluctuata nakamurai (Otuka). MAIZURU 3: A: roadcut, about 700 m north of Kamakura [latitude 35°31.4'N, longitude 135°27.7'E]. B: lower middle Miocene Uchiura Group. C: coarse-grained sandstone. D: Euspira meisensis (Makiyama). MAIZURU 4: A: roadcut, about 20 m east of locality MAizuru 3 [latitude 35°31.4'N, longitude 135°27.7’E]. B: lower middle Miocene Uchiura Group. C: sandy siltstone. D: Euspira meisensis (Makiyama). MANGANII (Akita Pref.): MANGANII |: A: exposure at base of hill, Manganji, Honjo City. B: upper Pliocene Sasaoka Fm. Cc: -. D: Euspira pila (Pilsbry), Glossaulax didyma didyma (Réding), and Cryptonatica andoi (Nomura). MANGANIJI 2: A: outcrop in a small valley, about 1000 m northeast of Moriko, Yuri-machi, Yuri-gun. B: upper Pliocene Sasaoka Fm. Cc: -. D: Euspira pila (Pilsbry). MiyAZAKI (Koyu-gun, Miyazaki Pref.): MryvAZAKI |: A: roadcut at Hagenoshita, Takanabe-machi [latitude 32°08.8'N, longitude 131°31.1'E; the same as loc. M-1 of Majima, 1985]. B: upper Pliocene Takanabe Member of Koyu Fm. C: fine-grained sandstone. D: Euspira yokoyamai (Kuroda and Habe), Glossaulax didyma didyma (Réding), G. hyugensis (Shuto), G. hagenoshitensis (Shu- to), Mammilla sp., Natica vitellus (Linnaeus), Cryptonatica andoi (Nomura), and C. adamsiana (Dunker). MIYAZAKI 2: A: roadcut at Oku, Shintomi-machi [latitude 32°47.7'N, longitude 132°29.2'E; the same as loc. M-2 of Majima, 1985]. 102 BULLETIN 331 B: upper Pliocene Takanabe Member of Koyu Fm. C: fine-grained sandstone. D: Euspira yokoyamai (Kuroda and Habe), Glossaulax hyugensis (Shuto), G. hagenoshitensis (Shuto), Natica vitellus (Linnaeus), Cryptonatica andoi (Nomura), and C. adamsiana (Dunker). MryAZAKI 3: A: roadcut at Koonji, Takanabe-machi [latitude 32°06.7'N, lon- gitude 131°30.2’E; the same as loc. M-3 of Majima, 1985]. B: upper Pliocene Takanabe Member of Koyu Fm. C: sandstone. D: Euspira yokoyamai (Kuroda and Habe), Glossaulax hyugensis (Shuto), and G. hagenoshitensis (Shuto). MrIyAZAKI 4: A: roadcut at Nihonmatsu, Takanabe-machi [latitude 32°06.7'N, longitude 131°31.7’E; the same as loc. M-4 of Majima, 1985]. B: upper Pliocene Takanabe Member of Koyu Fm. C: fine-grained sandstone. D: Euspira yokoyamai (Kuroda and Habe) and Glossaulax hage- noshitensis (Shuto). MryAZAKI 5: A: construction excavation of the Torihama Fishing Port, Ka- waminami-machi [latitude 32°10.1'N, longitude 131°33.1’E; the same as loc. M-5 of Majima, 1985]. B: lower Pleistocene Takanabe Member (uppermost part) of Koyu Fm. C: fine-grained sandstone. D: Glossaulax vesicalis (Philippi), Glossaulax nodai Majima, and Cryptonatica adamsiana (Dunker). MIyYAZAKI 6: A: river cliff on the right (south) bank of the Hirata River, about 250 m west of Idenoue, Kawaminami-machi [latitude 32°10.9'N, longitude 131°32.1'E]. B: upper Pliocene Takanabe Member of Koyu Fm. C: siltstone. D: Cryptonatica andoi (Nomura) and C. adamsiana (Dunker). MIYAZAKI 8: A: outcrop on the right (south) bank of the Komaru River, below the Takahashi Bridge, Nakakawahara, Kijo-machi [latitude 32°09.5'N, longitude 131°28.5’E]. B: lower Pliocene Tsuma Member of Koyu Fm. Cc: -. D: Euspira yokoyamai (Kuroda and Habe) and Cryptonatica andoi (Nomura). MIYAZAKI 9: A: exposure at base of hill, Sakamoto, about 250 m east of the Komaru-Ohashi Bridge, Takanabe-machi [latitude 32°08.2’N, longitude 131°31.3'E]. B: upper Pliocene Takanabe Member of Koyu Fm. C: siltstone. D: Euspira yokoyamai (Kuroda and Habe) and Cryptonatica andoi (Nomura). Miyazaki 10: A: roadcut of the National Highway No. 10, about 750 m northeast of Hagenoshita, Takanabe-machi [latitude 32°09.0'N, longitude 131°31.4’E]. B: upper Pliocene Takanabe Member of Koyu Fm. Cc: -. D: Euspira yokoyamai (Kuroda and Habe) and Cryptonatica andoi (Nomura). MIyAzaKI | 1: A: roadcut, about 500 m northwest of Yuriaino, Kijo-machi [lat- itude 32°09.2'N, longitude 131°25.8’E]. B: lower Pliocene Kawabaru Member of Koyu Fm. C: pebble-bearing siltstone. D: Cryptonatica andoi (Nomura). MizuNaMI (Gifu Pref.): MizuNAMI I: A: outcrop, about 200 m northwest of the Mizunami Fossil Mu- seum, Akeyo-machi, Mizunami City [latitude 32°22.3'N, longi- tude 137°14.2’E]. B: lower middle Miocene Togari Fm. C: silty sandstone. D: Euspira meisensis (Makiyama). MIzUNAMI 2: A: construction field of the Chuo Expressway at Togari, Akeyo- machi, Mizunami City [latitude 32°22.1'N, longitude 137°14.5’E]. B: lower middle Miocene Togari Fm. C: silty sandstone. D: Euspira meisensis (Makiyama). MiIzuUNAMI 3: A: exposure on the right (north) bank of the Toki River, about 1000 m south of the Mizunami Fossil Museum, Akeyo-machi, Mizunamii City [latitude 32°21.7'N, longitude 137°14.5’E]. B: lower middle Miocene Togari Fm. C: silty sandstone. D: Euspira meisensis (Makiyama). MIZuUNAMI 4: A: Nakakoeda, Koeda-machi, Toki City (unknown in detail). B: lower middle Miocene Nataki Fm. Cc: -. D: Sinum ineptum (Yokoyama). MIZUNAMI 5: A: river cliffat Shukunohora, Hiyoshi-machi, Mizunami City [lat- itude 32°24.5'N, longitude 137°16.1’E]. B: lower middle Miocene Shukunohora Sandstone. C: ill-sorted sandstone. D: Pachycrommium harrisi (Pannekoek), Polinices mizunamiensis Itoigawa, Glossaulax didyma coticazae (Makiyama), Sigatica ku- rodai \toigawa and Shibata, and Tanea minoensis (Itoigawa). MoMUIYAMA (Yubari City, Hokkaido): MOoMIIIYAMA |: A: river cliff on the left (east) bank of the Yubari River, about 150 m north of the Jusan-Mile Bridge, Momijiyama [latitude 42°55.0'N, longitude 142°02.1’E; the same as loc. 46 of Kanno and Ogawa, 1964]. B: lower middle Miocene Takinoue Fm. C: siltstone. D: Euspira meisensis (Makiyama) and Cryptonatica clausa (Brod- erip and Sowerby). MOMUIYAMA 2: A: river bed of a small valley, about 650 m southeast of the Jusan- Mile Bridge, Momijiyama [latitude 42°54.8'N, longitude 142°02.6'E]. B: lower middle Miocene Takinoue Fm. C: siltstone. D: Cryptonatica clausa (Broderip and Sowerby). NAGANUMA: A: Totsuka-ku, Yokohama City, Kanagawa Pref. (unknown in detail). B: upper Pleistocene Naganuma Fm. Cc: -. D: Cryptonatica andoi (Nomura). JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA 103 INAGASAKI (Nagasaki Pref.): NAGASAKI I: A: sea cliffwest ofa 48-m-high hill, about 250 m north of Takesaki, Koyagi-machi, Nishi-Sonogi-gun (Hatai and Nisiyama, 1952). B: lower Eocene Futagojima Fm. Gc: =. D: Neverita eocenica (Nagao). NAGASAKI 2: A: near the top of the 92-m-high hill, about 300 m west of Abo, Koyagi-machi, Nishi-Sonogi-gun (Hatai and Nisiyama, 1952). B: upper Eocene Okinoshima Fm. Cc: -. D: Pliconacca nomii (Nagao). NAGASAKI 3: A: beach exposure on southern coast of Takashima Island, Taka- shima-machi, Nishi-Sonogi-gun [latitude 32°38.8’N, longitude 129°45.5'E]. B: lower Eocene Futagojima Fm. C: silty sandstone. D: Neverita eocenica (Nagao). NAKATSU: A: quarry at Ozawa, about 500 m south of the Takada Bridge, Aikawa-machi, Aikawa-gun, Kanagawa Pref. [latitude 35°32.0'N, longitude 139°19.9’E]. B: upper Pliocene Kanzawa Fm. C: conglomeratic sandstone. D: Glossaulax didyma didyma (Réding), Cryptonatica andoi (No- mura), and C. adamsiana (Dunker). NAMIOKA: A: exposure on the left (south) bank of the Shoheiji River, about 500 m southeast of Tengudaira Mountain, Namioka-machi, Mi- nami-Tsugaru-gun, Aomori Pref. [latitude 40°43.0'N. longitude 140°38.3’E; the same as loc. D-B-9 of Iwai, 1965]. B: Pliocene Daishaka Fm. C: fine- to medium-grained sandstone. D: Cryptonatica clausa (Broderip and Sowerby). Numi: A: quarry, about 2000 m northwest of the Niimi National Railway Station, Tsujita, Nishikata, Niimi City, Okayama Pref. [latitude 34°59.4'N, longitude 133°26.3’E; the same as loc. 4 of Taguchi, Ono, and Okamoto, 1979]. B: lower middle Miocene Bihoku Group. C: siltstone. D: Pachycrommium harrisi (Pannekoek) and Glossaulax didyma coticazae (Makiyama). Noyima (Kanagawa Pref.): Noyma |: A: large-scaled sand quarry in the valley of Imaizumi, Kamakura City (the same as loc. 318 of Shikama and Masujima, 1969 and loc. N-1 of Majima, 1985). B: lower Pleistocene Nojima Fm. C: grey tuffaceous soft sandstone and conglomerate (Shikama and Masujima, 1969). D: Euspira yokoyamai (Kuroda and Habe), Polinices candidissi- mus (Le Guillou), P. sagamiensis Pilsbry, Glossaulax nodai Ma- jima, G. hagenoshitensis (Shuto), and Cryptonatica andoi (No- mura). NOJIMA 2: A: site of building construction, west of Yokohama City Univer- sity, 850 m northwest of the Kanazawa-Hakkei Railway Station, Nishigayatsu, Kanagawa-ku, Yokohama City (the same as loc. 313 of Shikama and Masujima, 1969). B: lower Pleistocene Nojima Fm. C: grey tuffaceous fine sandstone with pumice patches (Shikama and Masujima, 1969). D: Cryptonatica clausa (Broderip and Sowerby) and C janthos- toma (Deshayes). NoyIMA 3: A: cliff at Koizumiyato, Kamakura City (the same as loc. 321 of Shikama and Masujima, 1969). B: lower Pleistocene Nojima Fm. C: alternating tuffaceous siltstone with brown pumice patches (5- 10 cm thick) and grey tuffaceous coarse sandstone (Shikama and Masujima, 1969). D: Polinices candidissimus (Le Guillou), Mammilla sp., and Cryp- tonatica andoi (Nomura). NoJIMA 4: A: many cliffs exposed during the construction of houses in the valley head of Kuden, about 2750 m southeast by east of Otani, Kuden, Totsuka-ku, Yokohama City (the same as loc. 323 of Shikama and Masujima, 1969). B: lower Pleistocene Nojima Fm. C: gray tuffaceous sandstone and conglomerate (Shikama and Ma- sujima, 1969). D: Polinices candidissimus (Le Guillow). OCHIAI: A: river cliff on the right (south) bank of the Umiue River, Ochiai, Ninohe City, Iwate Pref. [latitude 40°18.2'N, longitude 141°13.5’E; the same as loc. 2 of Chinzei, 1959 and loc. 8 of Majima, 1984]. B: lower Pliocene Kubo Fm. C: fine-grained sandstone. D: Cryptonatica clausa (Broderip and Sowerby) and C. janthos- toma (Deshayes). OKURA: A: Okura-mura, Mogami-gun, Yamagata Pref. (unknown in de- tail). B: lower middle Miocene Takinosawa Fm. Cc: -. D: Cernina fluctuata nakamurai (Otuka). OKUSHIRI: A: river cliff in a small valley, about 500 m west of the streets of Tsu, Okushiri-machi, Okushiri-gun, Hokkaido. B: lower middle Miocene Tsurikake Fm. C: fine- to medium-grained sandstone. D: Tanea minoensis (Itoigawa). Oma (Kanazawa City, Ishikawa Pref.): OmMA I: A: river bed of the Sai River, about 1000 m southeast of the Okuwa Bridge, Okuwa-machi [latitude 36°31.6'N, longitude 136°41.2’E; the same as loc. 11 of Majima, 1984 and loc. O-1 of Majima, 1985]. B: lower Pleistocene Omma Fm. C: fine- to medium-grained sandstone. D: Euspira pila (Pilsbry), Glossaulax didyma didyma (R6ding), G. reiniana (Dunker), G. hagenoshitensis (Shuto), and Cryptonatica adamsiana (Dunker). OmMA 2: A: river cliff of the Asano River, Tate-machi [latitude 36°31.1'N, longitude 136°42.4’E; the same as loc. O-2 of Majima, 1985]. B: lower Pleistocene Omma Fm. C: fine- to medium-grained sandstone. D: Euspira pila (Pilsbry), Glossaulax reiniana (Dunker), G. hage- 104 BULLETIN 331 noshitensis (Shuto), Cryptonatica andoi (Nomura), and C. adam- siana (Dunker). OMMA 3: A: a transported subangular boulder, on the river bed of the Asano River, about 150 m west of the streets of Fukuro-Itaya-machi [latitude 36°30.8'N, longitude 136°42.5’E; the same as loc. O-3 of Majima, 1985]. B: lower Pleistocene Omma Fm. C: fine-grained sandstone. D: Glossaulax hagenoshitensis (Shuto). Oma 4: A: river bed of the Sai River, about 70 m upstream of locality Omma 1, Okuwa-machi [latitude 36°31.6'N, longitude 136°41.2’E]. B: lower Pleistocene Omma Fm. C: fine- to medium-grained sandstone. D: Euspira pila (Pilsbry) and Cryptonatica janthostoma (De- shayes). Omma 5: A: bed ofa tributary of the Asano River, below the bridge at north of Kakuma-machi [latitude 36°32.8'N, longitude 136°42.5’E; the same as loc. 16 of Kaseno and Matsuura, 1965]. B: lower Pleistocene Omma Fm. C: fine- to medium-grained sandstone. D: Euspira pila (Pilsbry), Glossaulax reiniana (Dunker), and Cryp- tonatica andoi (Nomura). Oma 6: A: river cliff at locality OMMA 3 [latitude 36°30.8'N, longitude 136°42.5’E]. B: lower Pleistocene Omma Fm. C: fine-grained sandstone. D: Euspira pila (Pilsbry). OmMaA 7: A: roadcut, about 150 m southeast of Konan-Gakuin and about 400 m west of Fukuro-Itaya-machi [latitude 36°30.9’'N, longitude 136°42.4'E: the same as loc. 27 of Kaseno and Matsuura, 1965]. B: lower Pleistocene Omma Fm. C: fine-grained sandstone. D: Glossaulax didyma didyma (R6ding). Omma 8: A: Kanegawa (unknown in detail). B: lower Pleistocene Omma Fm. Cc: -. D: Glossaulax vesicalis (Philippi). OSHAMANBE: A: bed ofa tributary of the Monbetsu River, about 1500 m south- east of the Pirika Hot Spring, Oshamanbe-machi, Yamakoshi- gun, Hokkaido [latitude 42°31.8'N, longitude 140°16.3’E]. B: lower middle Miocene Kunnui Fm. C: fine- to medium-grained sandstone. D: Euspira meisensis (Makiyama). SAKAE: A: Sakai-zawa, Sakae-mura, Kamiminochi-gun, Nagano Pref. (un- known in detail). B: upper Miocene Aoki Fm. Cc: -. D: Glossaulax didyma coticazae (Makiyama). SAKURAI: A: quarries at Sakurai, Kisarazu City, Chiba Pref. B: upper Pleistocene Sakurai Fm. C: sandstone. D: Polinices sagamiensis Pilsbry, Glossaulax reiniana (Dunker), Sinum javanicum (Griffith and Pidgeon), and Naticarius concinnus (Dunker). SAWANE (Sawane-machi, Sado-gun, Niigata Pref.): SAWANE |: A: outcrop at Sugawa (unknown in detail). B: lower Pleistocene Sawane Fm. Cc: -. D: Euspira pallida (Broderip and Sowerby) and Cryptonatica clau- sa (Broderip and Sowerby). SAWANE 2: A: outcrop at Ichiban-Gai (unknown in detail). B: lower Pleistocene Sawane Fm. Cc: -. D: Euspira pallida (Broderip and Sowerby) and Cryptonatica clau- sa (Broderip and Sowerby). SAWANE 3: A: outcrop at Nishino (unknown in detail). B: lower Pleistocene Sawane Fm. Cc: -. D: Cryptonatica janthostoma (Deshayes). SAWANE 4: A: outcrop at Sawane-mura (unknown in detail). B: lower Pleistocene Sawane Fm. Cc: -. D: Euspira pila (Pilsbry) and Cryptonatica andoi (Nomura). SEMATA: A: cliff at base of hill, Sematanoseki, about 1000 m southeast of Semata-Shinden, boundary between Chiba and Ichihara cities, Chiba Pref [latitude 35°31.5'N, longitude 140°13.8’E]. B: upper Pleistocene Semata Fm. C: medium- to coarse-grained sandstone. D: Euspira pila (Pilsbry), E. yokoyamai (Kuroda and Habe), G/oss- aulax didyma didyma (R6éding), and G. vesicalis (Philippi). SENNAN: A: river cliff 150 m west of bridge 500 m west of Adachi, Murata- machi, Shibata-gun, Miyagi Pref. (Hatai and Nisiyama, 1952). B: middle middle Miocene to upper Miocene (unknown in detail) Kanagase Fm. Cc: -. D: Glossaulax didyma coticazae (Makiyama). SETANA: A: river cliff on the left (west) bank of the Kuroiwa River, about 500 m southeast of the Hanaishi Bridge, Imagane-cho, Setana- gun, Hokkaido [latitude 42°25.4'N, longitude 140°09.7’E; the same as loc. 20 of Sawada, 1962]. B: lower Pleistocene Chinkope Fm. C: fine- to medium-grained sandstone. D: Euspira pila (Pilsbry). SHIGARAMI (Kamiminochi-gun, Nagano Pref.): SHIGARAMI 1: A: Kawashimo, Togakushi-mura (unknown in detail). B: lower Pliocene Shigarami Fm. Cc: -. D: Glossaulax didyma coticazae (Makiyama). SHIGARAMI 2: A: Shimosoyama, Togakushi-mura (unknown in detail). B: lower Pliocene Shigarami Fm. Cc: -. D: Cryptonatica janthostoma (Deshayes). a JAPANESE CENOZOIC SHIGARAMI 3: A: ashort distance north of Shimosoyama, Togakushi-mura (Hatai and Nisiyama, 1952). B: lower Pliocene Shigarami Fm. Cc: -. D: “Sinum” festiva (Yokoyama). SHINZATO (Okinawa Pref.): SHINZATO I: A: cliffabout 500 m southeast of Shinzato, Sashiki-son, Shimajiri- gun [latitude 26°09.7'N, longitude 127°46.7'E; the same as local- ities 15, 15U, 347, 347U, O31 of Noda, 1980]. B: upper Pliocene Shinzato Fm. C: siltstone. D: Euspira yokoyamai (Kuroda and Habe), Pliconacca atricapilla (Martin), and Aloconatica niasensis (Wissema). SHINZATO 2: A: small road cliff at pass between Kuteken and Tedoken, Chinen- son, Shimajiri-gun [latitude 26°10.3’N, longitude 127°49.0'E; the same as loc. 317 of Noda, 1980]. B: upper Pliocene Shinzato Fm. C: siltstone. D: Euspira yokoyamai (Kuroda and Habe), Pliconacca atricapilla (Martin), and Aloconatica niasensis (Wissema). SHINZATO 3: A: cliff about 1000 m northeast of Ihara, Sashiki-son, Shimajiri- gun [latitude 26°10.3'N, longitude 127°48.8’E; the same as loc. 334 of Noda, 1980]. B: upper Pliocene Shinzato Fm. C: siltstone. D: Euspira yokoyamai (Kuroda and Habe) and Pliconacca atri- capilla (Martin). SHINZATO 4: A: southern cliff of the Shyre Golf Links, about 1000 m northwest of Kuteken, Chinen-son, Shimajiri-gun [latitude 26°10.4'N, lon- gitude 127°49.0’'E; the same as localities 414-3, 414-5 and 415 of Noda, 1980]. B: upper Pliocene Shinzato Fm. C: siltstone. D: Euspira yokoyamai (Kuroda and Habe), Pliconacca atricapilla (Martin), and Aloconatica niasensis (Wissema). SHINZATO 5: A: road cliff, about 500 m southeast of Shikenbaru, Tamagusuku- son, Shimajiri-gun. B: upper Pliocene Shinzato Fm. Cc: -. D: Euspira yokoyamai (Kuroda and Habe), Pliconacca atricapilla (Martin), and Aloconatica niasensis (Wissema). SHINZATO 6: A: beach cliff, about 1300 m southeast of Miyagi, Miyagi-jima, Yonagusuku-son, Nakagami-gun [latitude 26°21.6'N, longitude W725 97E\= B: upper Pliocene Shinzato Fm. C: siltstone. D: Euspira yokoyamai (Kuroda and Habe) and Natica vitellus (Linnaeus). SHINZATO 7: A: Kuteken, Chinen-son, Shimajiri-gun. B: upper Pliocene Shinzato Fm. Cc: -. D: Aloconatica niasensis (Wissema). > NATICIDS: MAJIMA 105 SHINZATO 8: A: cliff of west side of Yakena Harbour, Yakena, Yonagusuku- son, Nakagami-gun [latitude 26°19.0'N, longitude 127°55.0'E; the same as loc. 12 of Noda, 1980]. B: upper Pliocene Shinzato Fm. C: siltstone. D: Mammilla sp. SHINZATO 9: A: road cliff of Route No. 331, about 500 m north of Kuteken, Chinen-son, Shimajiri-gun [latitude 26°10.0'N, longitude 127°49.7’E: the same as loc. 348 of Noda 1980]. B: upper Pliocene Shinzato Fm. C: siltstone. D: Euspira yokoyamai (Kuroda and Habe). SHIOBARA: A: river cliff on the right bank of the Houki River, Daikoku-Iwa, Wadayama, Shiobara-machi, Shioya-gun, Tochigi Pref. [latitude 36°56.4/N, longitude 139°53.5’E]. B: middle middle Miocene (unknown in detail) Kanomatazawa Fm. C: fine- to medium-grained sandstone. D: Glossaulax didyma coticazae (Makiyama). SHIZUKUISHI: A: Nishine, Shizukuishi-machi, Iwate-gun, Iwate Pref. (the same as loc. 605 on text-fig. 12 of Suto and Ishii, 1987) B: middle middle Miocene to upper Miocene (unknown in detail) Yamatsuda Fm. C: medium- to coarse-grained sandstone. D: Glossaulax didyma coticazae (Makiyama). SHOBARA (Shobara City, Hiroshima Pref.): SHOBARA I: A: river bed of the Saizyo River, about 250 m north of the Bingo- Shobara National Railway Station [latitude 34°51.7'N, longitude 133°01.2’E]. B: lower middle Miocene Bihoku Group. C: sandy siltstone. D: Cernina fluctuata nakamurai (Otuka). SHOBARA 2: A: exposure at base of hill, about 1750 m east of the Bingo-Shobara National Railway Station [latitude 34°51.7'N, longitude 133°02.5'E]. B: lower middle Miocene Bihoku Group. C: sandy siltstone. D: Euspira meisensis (Makiyama). SHOBARA 3: A: Shinjyo-machi (the same as loc. L1-1 of Itoigawa and Nishi- kawa, 1976). B: lower middle Miocene Bihoku Group. Cc: -. D: Cernina fluctuata nakamurai (Otuka). Taira (Iwaki City, Fukushima Pref.): TAIRA |: A: beach cliffat Tomigami-zaki, Numanouchi [latitude 37°00.4'N, longitude 140°58.9'E]. B: lower middle Miocene Numanouchi Fm.. C: fine- to medium-grained sandstone. D: Glossaulax didyma coticazae (Makiyama) and Sinum ineptum (Yokoyama). TAIRA 2: A: outcrop at Sakashita, Kamioyada-machi. 106 BULLETIN 331 B: lower Miocene Honya Mudstone. C: siltstone. D: Bulbus fragilis (Leach). TAIRA 3: A: river cliff of a small valley, about 750 m east of Oribemae, Toono-machi [latitude 37°00.6'N, longitude 140°46.4’E]. B: lower middle Miocene Nakayama Fm. C: medium-grained sandstone. D: Euspira meisensis (Makiyama). TAKIKAWA (Hokkaido): TAKIKAWA I: A: river cliffofthe Horoshintachibetsu River, about 1000 m south- west of the Mabu National Railway Station, Uryu-gun [latitude 43°49.4'N, longitude 141°54.2’E]. B: Pliocene Horokaoshirarika Fm. C: fine-grained sandstone. D: Cryptonatica janthostoma (Deshayes). TAKIKAWA 2: A: river cliff on the right (south) bank of the Oshirarika River, about 1500 m east of Misawa, Shin-Totsugawa-cho, Kabato-gun [latitude 43°39.7'N, longitude 141°49.3’E; the same as loc. 1 of Majima, 1984]. B: Pliocene Horokaoshirarika Fm. C: tuffaceous siltstone. D: Cryptonatica janthostoma (Deshayes). TAKIKAWA 3: A: river cliff on the right (north) bank of the Sorachi River, about 2000 m southwest of the Higashi-Takikawa National Railway Station, Takikawa City [latitude 43°33.7'N, longitude 141°57.9’E]. B: Pliocene Horoka Fm. Cc: -. D: Cryptonatica janthostoma (Deshayes). TANABE (Tanabe City, Wakayama Pref.): TANABE |: A: Cape Haneyamanohana, Ikeda, Shirahama-machi [latitude 33°41.2'N, longitude 135°22.6’E]. B: lower middle Miocene Tanabe Group. C: fine- to medium-grained sandstone. D: Euspira meisensis (Makiyama). TANABE 2: A: wave cut beach on the southeast side of Fujishima, Shirahama- machi (Hatai and Nisiyama, 1952). B: lower middle Miocene Tanabe Group. Cc: -. D: Sinum ineptum (Yokoyama). TANAGURA (Higashi-Shirakawa-gun, Fukushima Pref.): TANAGURA I: A: river cliff, about 500 m northwest of Kannonmae, Nishigouchi [latitude 36°58.5'N, longitude 140°25.3’E]. B: middle middle Miocene Kubota Fm. C: silty sandstone. D: Glossaulax didyma coticazae (Makiyama) and Sinum ineptum (Yokoyama). TANAGURA 2: A: quarry at Kubota, Nishigouchi [latitude 36°59.0'N, longitude 140°26.0'E]. B: middle middle Miocene Kubota Fm. C: silty sandstone. D: Glossaulax didyma coticazae (Makiyama), Sinum ineptum(Y 0- koyama), and Cryptonatica janthostoma (Deshayes). TANAGURA 3: A: Nishigouchi (unknown in detail). B: middle middle Miocene Kubota Fm. Cc: -. D: Glossaulax didyma coticazae (Makiyama). TesHIO (Teshio-cho, Teshio-gun, Hokkaido): TESHIO 2: A: roadcut, about 2200 m southwest of Yenyama [latitude 44°54.5'N, longitude 141°51.8’E]. B: lower Pliocene Yuchi Fm. Cc: -. D: Euspira pila (Pilsbry) and Cryptonatica clausa (Broderip and Sowerby). TESHIO 3: A: roadcut, about 1000 m southwest of Dan’noppu [latitude 44°50.9'N, longitude 141°54.0’E]. B: lower Pliocene Yuchi Fm. Cc: -. D: Cryptonatica janthostoma (Deshayes). TESHIO 4: A: roadcut, about 4500 m west of Sengen [latitude 44°49.3'N, longitude 141°52.6’E]. B: lower Pliocene Yuchi Fm. Cc: -. D: Cryptonatica clausa (Broderip and Sowerby). TESHIO 5: A: roadcuts along the Sakasazawa Forest Road, about 3000 m east of the Tamiyasu Mountain [latitude 44°50.2'N, longitude 141°52.5’E]. B: lower Pleistocene Yuchi Fm. Cc: -. D: Euspira pila (Pilsbry) and Cryptonatica clausa (Broderip and Sowerby). TESHIO 7: A: roadcuts along the Sakasazawa Forest Road, about 3000 m east of the Tamiyasu Mountain [latitude 44°50.6’N, longitude 141°52.5'E]. B: lower Pliocene Yuchi Fm. Cc: -. D: Euspira pila (Pilsbry), Cryptonatica clausa (Broderip and Sow- erby), and C. janthostoma (Deshayes). TESHIO 8: A: outcrop, about 1000 m east of Tokotsunai [latitude 44°51.0'N, longitude 141°50.7’E]. B: lower Pliocene Yuchi Fm. Cc: -. D: Euspira pila (Pilsbry). TESHIO 9: A: roadcut, about 2500 m east of Kitakawaguchi [latitude 44°56.4'N, longitude 141°47.8’E; the same as the locality illustrated in figure 1 of Noda et al., 1983]. B: lower Pliocene Yuchi Fm. (lower part). C: sandy siltstone. D: Euspira pallida (Broderip and Sowerby). TOFUIWA: A: small quarry at Tofuiwa, about 500 m northwest of the Haka- makoshi Mountain, Akita City, Akita Pref. [latitude 39°46.3'N, longitude 140°06.7’E]. B: upper Pliocene and lower Pleistocene Sasaoka Fm. C: fine- to medium-grained sandstone. JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA 107 D: Euspira pila (Pilsbry), Cryptonatica clausa (Broderip and Sow- erby), and C. janthostoma (Deshayes). -TOMIKAWA: A: river bed of the Hosokomatazawa Valley, about 1200 m up- stream of its mouth, Kamiiso-machi, Kamiiso-gun, Hokkaido [lat- itude 41°49.5/N, longitude 140°35.7'E; the same as loc. 4 of Ma- jima, 1984]. B: lower Pleistocene Tomikawa Fm. C: fine- to medium-grained sandstone with pebbles. D: Bulbus fragilis (Leach), Euspira pallida (Broderip and Sowerby), E. pila (Pilsbry), Cryptonatica clausa (Broderip and Sowerby), and C. janthostoma (Deshayes). TOMIKUSA: A: Asano-Ikekubo, Tomikusa, Anan-machi, Shimoina-gun, Na- gano Pref. (the same as loc. 16 of Shikama, 1954). B: lower middle Miocene Nukuta Fm. C: silty sandstone (Shikama, 1954). D: Euspira meisensis (Makiyama). ToNOHAMA (Kochi Pref.): TONOHAMA |: A: quarry at Nobori, Hane-machi, Muroto-gun [latitude 33°22.2'N, longitude 134°03.5’E; the same as loc. T-1 of Majima, 1985]. B: upper Pliocene Nobori Fm. C: siltstone. D: Euspira yokoyamai (Kuroda and Habe), Glossaulax hyugensis (Shuto), G. hagenoshitensis (Shuto), Mamumnilla sp., Cryptonatica andoi (Nomura), and C. adamsiana (Dunker). TONOHAMA 2: A: roadcut, about 450 m north of Tonohama, Yasuda-machi, Aki- gun [latitude 33°26.6'N, longitude 133°58.2’E; the same as loc. T- 2 of Majima, 1985]. B: upper Pliocene Ananai Fm. C: fine-grained sandstone. D: Polinices sagamiensis Pilsbry, Glossaulax hyugensis (Shuto), Mamamuilla sp., Natica vitellus (Linnaeus), Cryptonatica andoi (No- mura), and C. adamsiana (Dunker). TONOHAMA 3: A: river cliffin a small valley, about 350 m northeast of Higashi- dani, Aki-gun [latitude 33°26.7'N, longitude 133°58.4’E; the same as loc. T-3 of Majima, 1985]. B: upper Pliocene Ananai Fm. C: fine- to medium-grained sandstone. D: Glossaulax hagenoshitensis (Shuto). TSUYAMA: A: exposure at base of hill, about 400 m southwest of Doi, Sho- Ou-cho, Katsuta-gun, Okayama Pref. [latitude 35°05.1'N, longi- tude 134°08.7’E]. B: lower middle Miocene Bihoku Group. C: conglomeratic sandstone. D: Pachycrommium harrisi (Pannekoek) and Glossaulax didyma coticazae (Makiyama). WAKIMOTO: A: quarry, about 500 m southwest of the Wakimoto National Railway Station, Wakimoto, Oga City, Akita Pref. [latitude 39°54.6'N, longitude 139°54.0’E]. B: upper Pleistocene Shibikawa Fm. C: medium-grained sandstone with pebbles. D: Euspira pila (Pilsbry) and Cryptonatica andoi (Nomura). YANAGAWA: A: river cliff of the Horose River, at the southeast of Yanagawa Park, a tributary of the Abukuma River, Soma-gun, Fukushima Pref. (Hatai and Nisiyama, 1952). B: lower middle Miocene (unknown in detail) Yanagawa Fm Cc: -. D: Glossaulax didyma coticazae (Makiyama). Yatsuo (Nei-gun, Toyama Pref.): YATSUO 1: A: cliffon the left (west) bank of the Muromaki River, about 750 m downstream of the Yatsuo Dam, Unoki, Yatsuo-cho [latitude 30°33.8'N, longitude 137°06.4’E]. B: lower middle Miocene Yumuro Member of Yatsuo Fm. C: sandy siltstone. D: Euspira meisensis (Makiyama). YATSUO 2: A: river bed of the tributary of the Zinzu River, about 250 m east of Sakogi, Yatsuo-cho [latitude 30°33.8'N, longitude 137°10.7'E]. B: lower middle Miocene Kashio Member of Yatsuo Fm. C: silty sandstone. D: Polinices mizunamiensis Itoigawa. YATSUO 3: A: exposure on the left (west) bank of the Kubusu River at Kashio, Yatsuo-cho [latitude 30°33.9'N, longitude 137°09.5'E; the same as loc. 13 of Majima, 1984]. B: lower middle Miocene Joyama Member (lowest part) of Yatsuo Fm. C: pebble-bearing siltstone. D: Euspira meisensis (Makiyama), E. marincovichi, n. sp., Polin- ices mizunamiensis Itoigawa, Glossaulax didyma coticazae (Ma- kiyama), Tanea minoensis (Itoigawa), and Cryptonatica ichishiana (Shibata). YATSUO 4: A: cliffon the tributary of the Zinzu River, about 400 m northwest of Tsuzara, Yatsuo-cho [latitude 30°34.2’N, longitude 137°10.8’E]}. B: lower middle Miocene Joyama Member (lowest part) of Yatsuo Fm. C: pebble-bearing silty sandstone. D: Glossaulax didyma coticazae (Makiyama). YONABARU (Okinawa Pref.): YONABARU I: A: exposure at Haebaru, Katsuren-machi, Gushikawa City [lati- tude 26°20.5'N, longitude 127°52.4’E]. B: lower Pliocene Yonabaru Fm. C: siltstone. D: Cryptonatica andoi (Nomura). YONABARU 2: A: outcrop, about 400 m east of the Ozato Senior High School, Ozato-son, Shimajiri-gun (the same as loc. 14 of Majima, 1984). B: lower Pliocene Yonabaru Fm. C: siltstone. D: Aloconatica niasensis (Wissema). YONABARU 3: A: Tomoyose, Kotinda-machi, Shimajiri-gun [latitude 26°09.7'N, longitude 127°43.4’E]. B: lower Pliocene Yonabaru Fm. C: siltstone. D: Polinices candidissimus (Le Guillou). 108 BULLETIN 331 Y ONBANGAWA: A: a transported concretion collected from the river bed of the Yonban River, about 3000 m south of Sakkuru Mountain, To- betsu-machi, Ishikari-gun, Hokkaido [latitude 43°33.0'N, longi- tude 141°37.2’E]. B: middle middle Miocene to upper Miocene (unknown in detail) Maedanosawa Fm. C: fine- to medium-grained sandstone. D: Cryptonatica janthostoma (Deshayes). REFERENCES CITED Abbott, R. T. 1974. American seashells, 2nd edition. New York. 663 pp., 24 pls., numerous text-figs. Addicott, W. O. 1966a. New Tertiary marine mollusks from Oregon and Wash- ington. Journal of Paleontology, vol. 40, No. 3, pp. 635- 646, pls. 76-78. 1966b. Late Pleistocene marine paleoecology and zoogeography in central California. United States Geological Survey, Professional Paper 523-C, pp. 1-21, pls. 1-4. Akamatsu, M., and Kitagawa, Y. 1983. Holocene shell beds in the northern district of the Ishikari Lowland, Hokkaido. Historical Museum of Hokkaido, Annual Reports, No. 11, pp. 35-53, pls. 1-4. [in Japanese with English abstract]. Aldrich, T. H. 1887. Notes on Tertiary fossils, with descriptions of new species. Cincinnati Society of Natural History, Journal, vol. 10, No. 2, pp. 78-83. [not seen]. Allison. R. C., and Marincovich, L., Jr. 1981. A late Oligocene or earliest Miocene molluscan fauna from Sitkinak Island, Alaska. United States Geological Survey, Professional Paper 1233. pp. 1-11, pls. 1-3 [dated 1981; published 1982]. Altena, C. O. van R. 1941. The marine Mollusca of the Kendeng Beds (East Java), Gastropoda, part II (Families Planaxidae — Naticidae in- clusive). Leidsche Geologische Mededeelingen, vol. 12, pp. 1-86. Amano, K. 1983. Paleontological study of the Miocene Togeshita molluscan fauna in the Rumoi district, Hokkaido. University of Tsu- kuba, Institute of Geoscience, Science Reports, section B, vol. 4, pp. 1-72, pls. 1-8. Amano, K., Kanno, S., and Mizuno, T. 1985. Studies on the molluscan fossils from the western part of Joetsu district, Niigata Prefecture (Part 1). Joetsu Univer- sity of Education, Bulletin, No. 4, pp. 197-214, pls. 1-2. Anton, H. E. 1839. Verzeichniss der Conchylien welche sich in der Sammlung von Hermann Eduard Anton befinden. Halle, pp. 1-xvi + 1-110. [not seen]. Aoki, N., and Baba, K. 1980. Pleistocene molluscan assemblages of the Boso Peninsula, central Japan. University of Tsukuba, Institute of Geo- science, Science Reports, section B, vol. 1, pp. 107-148, text-figs. 1-20. 1983. Some rare species of mollusks in the Pleistocene Shimosa Group, central Japan. University of Tsukuba, Institute of Geoscience, Annual Reports, No. 9, pp. 49-55. 1984. Additions to the molluscan fossils from the Nobori For- mation, Shikoku. University of Tsukuba, Institute of Geo- science, Annual Reports, No. 10, pp. 73-79. Aoki, S. 1959. Miocene Mollusca from the southern part of the Shimokita Peninsula, Aomori Prefecture, Japan. Tokyo Kyoiku Dai- gaku, Science Reports, section C, vol. 6, No. 57, pp. 255- 280, pls. 1-3. Arakawa, K., and Kira, T. 1957. On Sinum (Eunaticina) papilla (Gmelin). ““Yumehama- guri’’, No. 91, pp. 8-10. [in Japanese]. Araki, Y. 1960. Geology, paleontology and sedimentary structures (includ- ing Problematica) of the Tertiary formations developed in the environs of Tsu City, Mie Prefecture, Japan. Mie Uni- versity, Liberal Arts Department, Bulletins, Special Vol- ume, No. 1, pp. 3-118, pls. 1-11. Azuma, M. 1960. A catalogue of the shell-bearing Mollusca of Okinoshima, Kashiwajima and the adjacent area (Tosa Province), Shi- koku, Japan. pp. 1-102, pls. 1-5. Studies on the radulae of Japanese Naticidae (1). Venus, vol. 21, No. 2, pp. 196-204, pls. 12-15. 1961. Basterot, B. de 1825. Description géologique du Bassin Tertiare du sud-ouest de la France — Premiére partie, comprenant les observations générales sur les Mollusques fossiles (Description des Co- quilles fossiles des environs de Bordeaux, ... . Mémoires, Societe d’Histoire naturelle de Paris, vol. 2, pt. 1, 100 pp., 7 pls. Beets, C. 1941. Eine jungmiozadne Molluskenfauna von der Halbinsel Mangkalihat, Ost-Borneo. Verhandelingen van het Geo- logisch-mijnbouwkundig Genootschap voor Nederland en Kolonien, Geologische Serie, vol. 13, pp. 1-218, pls. 1-8. Mollusken aus dem Tertiar des Ostindischen Archipels. Leidsche Geologische Mededeelingen, vol. 13, pp. 218- 254, pls. 24-26. Blainville, H. M. D. de 1816-1830. Mollusques, in Diccionaire des sciences naturelles. 2nd ed., Strasbourg and Paris, vols. 1-60, atlas vols. 1- 12 [not seen]. 1942. Born, I. 1778. Index Rerum Naturalium Musei Caesarei Vindobonensis, Part 1, Testacea. Vienna, 458 pp., | pl. [not seen]. Bowdich, T. E. 1822. Elements of conchology, including the fossil genera and animals. Paris and London. vol. 1, 79 pp., 19 pls.; vol. 2, 40 pp., 8 pls. Broderip, W. J., and Sowerby, G. B. 1829. Observations on new or interesting Mollusca contained, for the most part, in the Museum of the Zoological Society. Zoological Journal, vol. 4, pp. 359-379, pl. 9. [not seen]. Bruguiere, J. G. 1791-1827. Vers Coquilles, Mollusques, et Polypiers, in Ency- clopédie Méthodique, vii + 180 pp., 488 pls. [not seen]. Bucquoy, E., Dautzenberg, P., and Dollfus, G. 1882-1886. Les mollusques marins du Roussillon. 1. Gastro- podes. 570 pp. Paris. [not seen]. Carpenter, P. P. 1865. Diagnoses of new species of mollusks from the west tropical region of North America, principally collected by the Rev. J. Rowell, of San Francisco. Zoological Society of London, Proceedings, pt. 1, pp. 278-282. [not seen]. ernohorsky, W. O. 1971. The Family Naticidae (Mollusca: Gastropoda) in the Fiji Islands. Auckland Institute and Museum, Records, vol. 8, pp. 169-208, text-figs. 1-70. 1972. Marine shells of the Pacific. Vol. 2. Pacific Publications, Sydney, 411 pp. 68 pls. 1974. Type specimens of Mollusca in the University Zoological Museum, Copenhagen. Auckland Institute and Museum, Records, vol. 11, pp. 143-192, text-figs. 1-67. ‘Chemnitz, J. H. 1781. Neues systematisches Conchylien-Cabinet . . .. Nurnberg, vol. 5, pp. 1-324, pls. 160-193 [not seen]. (Chinzei, K. 1959. Molluscan fauna of the Pliocene Sannohe Group of North- east Honshu, Japan. 1. The faunule of the Kubo Formation. University of Tokyo, Faculty of Science, Journal, section 2, vol. 12, pt. 1, pp. 103-132, pls. 9-11, text-figs. 1-3. 1973. Omma-Manganjian molluscan fauna in the Futatsui area of northern Akita, Japan. Palaeontological Society of Ja- pan, Transactions and Proceedings, New Series, No. 90, pp. 81-94, pl. 14, text-figs. 1-3. 1978. Neogene molluscan faunas in the Japanese Islands: An ecologic and zoogeographic synthesis. Veliger, vol. 21, No. 2, pp. 155-170. Chinzei K., and Iwasaki, Y. 1967. Paleoecology of shallow sea molluscan fauna in the Neo- gene deposits of Northeast Honshu, Japan. Palaeontolog- ical Society of Japan, Transactions and Proceedings, New Series, No. 67, pp. 93-113, text-figs. 1-7. Clark, B. L. 1915. Fauna of the San Pablo group of middle California. Uni- versity of California, Department of Geology, Bulletin, vol. 8, No. 22, pp. 385-572, pls. 42-71. 1918. The San Lorenzo series of middle California. University of California, Department of Geology, Bulletin, vol. 11, No. 2, pp. 45-234, pls. 3-24. Clark, B. L., and Durham, J. W. 1946. Eocene faunas from the Department of Bolivar, Colombia. Geological Society of America, Memoir 16, 126 pp., 28 pls. Conrad, T. A. 1848. Observations on the Eocene formation, and descriptions of one hundred and five new fossils of that period from the vicinity of Vicksburg, Mississippi; with an appendix. Acad- emy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, Journal, series 2, vol. 1, pp. 111-134, pls. 11-14. 1865. Catalogue of the older Eocene shells of Oregon. American Journal of Conchology, vol. 1, pp. 150-154. Cossmann, M. 1888. Catalogue illustré des coquilles fossiles de l’Eocéne des en- virons de Paris, faisant suite aux travaux paléontologiques de G. P. Deshayes. Societe Royal de Malacologie Belgique, Annales, vol. 23, pp. 3-324. [not seen]. 1896. Revue de Paléoconchologie. La Feuille des Jeunes Natu- ralistes, vol. 26, No. 312, pp. 230-240. [not seen]. 1910. Faune pliocénique de Karikal (inde frangaise). Journal de Conchyliologie, vol. 58, pp. 34-86. 1925. Essais de paléoconchologie comparée. vol. 13, 345 pp. 11 pls. Presses Universitaires de France, Paris. Cossmann, M., and Peyrot, A. 1917-1919. Conchologie néogénique de |'Aquitaine. Tome III. Scaphopodes et Gastropodes. Société Linnéenne de Bor- deaux, Actes, vol. 69, 709 pp., 17 pls. JAPANESE CENOZOIC > NATICIDS: MAJIMA 109 Cossmann, M., and Pissarro, G. 1902. Faune éocénique du Cotentin (Mollusques). Société Géo- logique de Normandie, Bulletins, vol. 1, Fascicule III, pp. 141-295, pls. 16-32. Cotton, B. C. 1955. Family Naticidae. Royal Society of South Australia. (Ma- lacological section), Publication 5, pp. 1-4. Cox, L. R. 1930. The fossil fauna of the Samana Range and some neigh- bouring areas. Part VIII. The Mollusca of the Hangu shales. Geological Survey of India, (Palaeontologia Indica), Mem- oirs, New Series, vol. 15, pp. 129-222, pls. 17-22. 1931. Acontribution to the molluscan fauna of the Laki and Basal Khirthar Groups of the Indian Eocene. Royal Society of Edinburgh, Transactions, vol. 57, pt. 1 (No. 2), pp. 25- 91, pls. 1-4. 1948. Neogene Mollusca from the Dent Peninsula, British North Borneo. Schweizerischen Palaeontogischen Gesellschaft, Abhandlungen, vol. 66, pp. 1-70, pls. 1-6. Cristofori, J., and Jan, G. 1832. Conchyliologia, sect. 2, part | in Catalogus in IV sectiones divisus rerum naturalium in Museo exstantium Josephi de Cristophori et George Jan .. . . Parmae [not seen]. Dall, W. H. 1889. Reports on the results of dredging. . . in the Gulf of Mexico _.. by the U. S. Coast Survey steamer Blake . . . Report on the Mollusca, Part 2, Gastropoda and Scaphopoda. Har- vard University, Museum of Comparative Zoology, Bul- letin, vol. 18, pp. 1-492, pls. 10-40. 1892. Contributions to the Tertiary fauna of Florida, with especial reference to the Miocene Silex-beds of Tampa and the Plio- cene beds of the Caloosahatchie River. Part 2, Streptodont and other gastropods, concluded. Wagner Free Institute of Science of Philadelphia, Transactions, vol. 3, pt. 2, pp. 201-471, pls. 13-22. 1908. The Mollusca and the Brachiopoda . . . No. 14, in Reports on the dredging operations off the west coast of Central America to the Galapagos, to the west coast of Mexico, and in the Gulf of California . .. No. 37. Harvard University, Museum of Comparative Zoology, Bulletin, vol. 43, No. 6, pp. 205-487, pls. 1-22. 1909. The Miocene of Astoria and Coos Bay, Oregon. United States Geological Survey, Professional Paper 59, pp. 1- 278, pls. 1-23, text-figs. 1-14. 1915. A monograph of the molluscan fauna of the Orthaulax pugnax zone of the Oligocene of Tampa, F lorida. United States National Museum, Bulletin 90, 173 pp., 26 pls. [not seen]. 1919. Descriptions of new species of Mollusca from the north Pacific Ocean in the collection of the United States National Museum. United States National Museum, Proceedings, vol. 56, No. 2295, pp. 293-371. 1921. Summary of the marine shellbearing mollusks of the north- west coast of America, from San Diego, California to the Polar Sea. United States National Museum, Bulletin 112, 217 pp., 22 pls. Dance, S. P. 1966. Shell collecting, an illustrated history. Berkeley and Los Angeles, California University Press, 344 pp., 35 pls. [not seen]. Deshayes, G. P. 1824-1837. Description des coquilles fossiles des environs de Paris. Paris, vols. 1-2, atlas. 1838. Histoire naturelle des Animaux sans Vertébres . . . 2e ed. .... Paris [not seen]. 110 BULLETIN 331 Deshayes, G. P. 1839. Nouvelles espéces de mollusques, provenant des cétés de la Californie, du Méxique, du Kamtschatka et de la Nouvella- Zélande. Revue Zoolologique de la Société Cuvier, vol. 2, pp. 356-361, plates in Magasin de Zoologie, 1840, pls. 12-20; 1841, pls. 25-30, 34-38. [not seen]. 1864. Description des Animaux sans Vertébres découverts dans le Bassin de Paris... . Paris, vol. 3 [not seen]. Dey, A. K. 1961. The Miocene Mollusca from Quilon, Kerala (India). Mem- oirs of the Geological Survey of India, (Palaeontologia Indica), New Series, vol. 36, pp. 1-119, pls. 1-10. Dickerson, R. E. 1922. Review of Philippine paleontology. Philippine Journal of Science, vol. 20, No. 2, pp. 195-229, pls. 1-16. Dumeril, A. M. C. 1806. Zoologie analytique, ou méthode naturelle de Classification des Animaux. Paris, pp. i-xxiii + 1-344. [not seen]. Dunker, W. B. R. H. 1859. Neue japanische mollusken. Malakozoologische Blatter, vol. 6, pp. 221-240 [dated 1859; published 1860]. 1861. Mollusca Japonica, Descripta et tabulis tribus iconum. pp. 1-36, pls. 1-3. 1877. Mollusca nonnulla nova maris Japonici. Malakozoolo- gische Blatter, vol. 24, pp. 67-75. 1882. Index Molluscorum Maris Japonici. pp. 1-301, pls. 1-16. Finlay, H. J. 1927. New specific names for Austral Mollusca. Royal Society of New Zealand Institute, Transactions and Proceedings, vol. 57, pp. 488-533. Finlay, H. J., and Marwick, J. 1937. The Wangaloan and associated molluscan faunas of Kai- tangata—Green Island subdivision. New Zealand Geolog- ical Survey, Palaeontological Bulletin, No. 15, pp. 1-140, pls. 1-17. Fischer, P. H. 1880-1887. Manuel de conchyliologie et de Paléontologie Con- chyliologique ou histoire naturelle des mollusques vivants et fossiles. Paris, pp. i-xxiv + 1-1369, pls. 1-24. [not seen]. Fischer, P. J. 1927. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Pliozanfauna der Mollukken-In- seln Seran und Obi. Palaontologie von Timor, vol. 15, No. 25, pp. 1-179, pls. 1-6 (CCXII-CCXVII). Forbes, E. 1838. Malacologia Monensis. A catalogue of the Mollusca in- habiting the Isle of Man and the neighboring sea. Edin- burgh, pp. i-x1i + 1-63, pls. 1-3. [not seen]. Froriep, L. F. 1806. C. Dumérils ... Analytische Zoologie. Aus dem Franzo- sischen mit Zusatzen. Weimar. [not seen]. Fujie, T., and Uozumi, S. 1957. Illustrated Cenozoic fossils, 25. Changes of the Neogene fauna in Hokkaido (Preliminary report). Pt. 1. Outline of fossil communities and their geological distribution. The Cenozoic Research, No. 23, pp. 499-504, pl. 24, 2 text- figs. [in Japanese]. Fujiyama, I., Hamada, T., and Yamagiwa, N. [eds.] 1982. The fossils of Japan. The student edition. Hokuryukan, Tokyo, 574 pp., 253 pls. [in Japanese]. Fursich, T. F., and Jablonski, D. 1984. Late Triassic naticid drillholes: carnivorous gastropods gain a major adaptation but fail to radiate. Science, vol. 224, pp. 78-80. Gabb, W. M. 1860. Descriptions of new species of American Tertiary and Cre- © taceous fossils. Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences, Journal, 2nd series, vol. 4, pp. 375-406, pls. 67-69 [not seen]. 1864. Triassic and Cretaceous fossils. California Geological Sur- vey, Palaeontology, vol. 1, art. 2, pp. i-xx + 1-243, 32 pls. [not seen]. 1869. Cretaceous and Teriary fossils. California Geological Sur- vey, Palaeontology, vol. 2, pp. i-xiv + 1-299, 36 pls. [not seen]. 1873. Onthe topography and geology of San Domingo. American Philosophical Society, Transactions, New Series, vol. 15, pt. 1, art. 4, pp. 49-259 [not seen]. Givens, C. R., and Kennedy, M. P. 1976. Middle Eocene mollusks from Northern San Diego County, California. Journal of Paleontology, vol. 50, No. 5, pp. 954-975, pls. 1-4. Gmelin, J. F. 1791. Carole Linne systema nature per regna tria naturae. Lon- don, ed. 13, vols. 1-3. [not seen]. Gould, A. A. 1839. Descriptions of . . . species of shells. American Journal of Arts and Sciences, vol. 38, pp. 196-197. [not seen]. 1859. Descriptions of shells collected during the North Pacific Exploring Expedition. Boston Society of Natural History, Proceedings, vol. 7, pp. 40-45. 1870. Report on the invertebrata of Massachusetts. Second edi- tion, comprising the Mollusca. State of Massachusetts, Zoological and Botanical Survey, 524 pp., pls. 16-27, text- figs. 350-754. Graham, J. 1965. Association of operculum with Magnatica planispira (Su- tuer). New Zealand Journal of Geology and Geophysics, vol. 8, No. 5, p. 853. Grant, U. S., IV, and Gale, H. R. 1931. Catalogue of the marine Pliocene and Pleistocene Mollusca of California and adjacent regions. San Diego Society of Natural History, Memoirs, vol. 1, pp. 1-1036, pls. 1-32. Gray, J. E. 1839. Molluscuous animals and their shells, in Beechey, F. W., The Zoology of Captain Beechey’s voyage . . . to the Pacific and Behring’s Straits in his Majesty’s ship Blossom. Lon- don, pp. 103-155, pls. 33-44 [not seen]. 1840. Synopsis of the contents of the British Museum. (ed. 42). London. pp. i-iv + 1-370. [not seen]. 1847. A list of the genera of recent Mollusca, their synonyma and types. Zoological Society of London, Proceedings, vol. 15, pp. 129-219 [not seen]. Griffith, E., and Pidgeon, E. 1834. Mollusca and Radiata, with supplementary additions, vol. 12, pp. 1-601, pls. 1-15, in Cuvier, G. L. C. F. D. (1827- 1835), The Animal Kindgom ... by the Baron Cuvier. . . with additional descriptions of. . . species. . . by E. Griffith ... and others. 16 vols. [not seen]. Guilding, L. 1834. Observations on Naticina and Dentalium. Linnaean So- ciety of London, Transactions, vol. 17, No. 1, pp. 29-36 {not seen]. Guppy, R. J. L. 1873. Onsome new Tertiary fossils from Jamaica. Scientific As- sociation of Trinidad, Proceedings, vol. 2, pp. 72-88 [not seen]. JAPANESE CENOZzOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA 11] Habe, T. 1958. The fauna of Akkeshi Bay XXV. Gastropoda. Akkeshi Ma- rine Biological Station (Hokkaido University), Publica- tions, No. 8, pp. 1-40, pls. 1-5. 1961. Coloured illustrations of the shells of Japan (II). Hoikusha, Osaka, xii + 183 pp., 66 pls. [in Japanese]. Habe, T., and Ito, K. 1965a. Shells of the world in colour. Vol. 1. The northern Pacific. Hoikusha, Osaka, vii + 164 pp., 57 pls. [in Japanese]. 1965b. New genera and species of shells chiefly collected from the north Pacific. Venus, vol. 24, No. 1, pp. 16-45, pls. 2-4. 1976. Two new naticoid species (Mollusca) from Hokkaido. Na- tional Science Museum (Tokyo), Bulletin, series A (Zo- ology), vol. 2, No. 2, pp. 79-82. Habe, T., and Kosuge, S. 1965. Shells of the world in colour. Vol. 2. The tropical Pacific. Hoikusha, Osaka, vii + 194 pp., 68 pls. [in Japanese]. 1970. Common shells of Japan in color. Hoikusha, Osaka, xviii + 223 pp.. 64 pls. [in Japanese]. Hanley, S. C. T. 1855. Ipsa Linnaei Conchylia. The Shells of Linnaeus, deter- mined from his manuscripts and collection .... London, 556 pp., 5 pls. [not seen]. Harris, G. D. 1899. The Lignitic stage, Part II, Scaphopoda, Gastropoda, Pter- opoda and Cephalopoda. Bulletins of American Paleon- tology, vol. 3, No. 11, 128 pp, 12 pls. Harris, G. F. 1897. Catalogue of Tertiary Mollusca in the Department of Ge- ology, British Museum (Natural History), Part 1. The Aus- tralasian Tertiary Mollusca. London, pp. i-xxvi + 1-407, pls. 1-8. Hase, K. 1965. Some marine Mollusca from the Alluvial deposits of Ya- mashita-cho, Watari-gun, Miyagi Prefecture. Palaeonto- logical Society of Japan, Transactions and Proceedings, New Series, No. 58, pp. 67-73, pl. 6. Hashimoto, I. 1961. Tertiary molluscan fossils from the Kadogawa Formation, Miyazaki Prefecture, Japan. Kyushu University, Depart- ment of General Education, Reports on Earth Science, vol. 7, pp. 69-94, pls. 8-10. Hatai, K. 1941. Recent marine shell-bearing Mollusca of the south sea Is- lands. (Part 1). Palau, South Sea Islands, Japan, Tropical Industry Institute, Bulletins, No. 7-A, pp. i-1i, 1-160, No. 7-B, Pls. 1-79. 1956. A new Globularia (?) from Yamagata Prefecture. Saito Ho- on Kai Museum, Research Bulletins, No. 25, pp. 1-2. Hatai, K., Masuda, K., and Suzuki, Y. 1961. A note on the Pliocene megafossil fauna from the Shi- mokita Peninsula, Aomori Prefecture, Northeast Honshu, Japan. Saito Ho-on Kai Museum, Research Bulletins, No. 30, pp. 18-38, pls. 1-4. Hatai, K., and Nisiyama, S. 1952. Check list of Japanese Tertiary marine Mollusca. Tohoku University, Science Reports, 2nd series, special vol. 3, pp. 1-464. Hayasaka, S. 1961. The geology and paleontology of the Atsumi Peninsula, Aichi Prefecture, Japan. Tohoku University, Science Re- ports, 2nd series, vol. 3, No. 1, pp. 1-103, pls. 1-12. Hayasaka, S., and Oki, K. 1971. Note on the marine molluscan fauna from the Pleistocene Kogashira Formation in Kagoshima City, South Kyushu, Japan. Kagoshima University, Faculty of Science, Re- ports, No. 4, pp. 1-13, pl. 1. Hedley, C. 1901. Some new or unfigured Australian shells. Records of the Australian Museum, vol. 4, No. 1, pp. 22-27. 1913. Studies on Australian Mollusca. Part XI. Linnean Society of New South Wales, Proceedings, vol. 38, No. 2, pp. 258- 339, pls. 16-19. 1924. Some naticoids from Queensland. Australian Museum, Records, vol. 14, No. 3, pp. 154-162, pl. 22. Higo, S. 1973. A catalogue of molluscan fauna of the Japanese Islands and the adjacent area. Nagasaki, 397 pp. [in Japanese]. Hirase, S. 1934. A collection of Japanese shells with illustrations in natural colours. Matsumura-Sanshudo, Tokyo, 217 pp., 129 pls. Hirayama, K. 1955. The Asagai Formation and its molluscan fossils in the northern region, Joban coal-field, Fukushima Prefecture, Japan. Tokyo Kyoiku Daigaku, Science Reports, section C, vol. 4, No. 29, pp. 49-130, pls. 1-5. Honda, Y. 1978. Molluscan fossils from the Sasaoka Formation, Gojome area, Akita Prefecture, northern Japan. Saito Ho-on Kai Museum, Research Bulletins, No. 46, pp. 1-16, pls. 1-2. Horikoshi, M. 1977. ‘“Hosoyatsumeta’. “Mitamaki’’, No. 13, pp. 1-9. [in Jap- anese]. Hutton, F. W. 1885. Descriptions of new Tertiary shells. New Zealand Institute, Transactions, vol. 17, pp. 313-332, pl. 18 [not seen]. Ichikawa, T. 1983. Catalogue of type and illustrated specimens in the De- partment of Historical Geology and Palaeontology of the University Museum, University of Tokyo. Part 2. Cenozoic fossils and Recent specimens. The University Museum, The University of Tokyo, Material Reports, No. 9,1 + ii + 536 pp. Inaba, A. 1976. Radulae of Japanese Naticidae. Venus, vol. 35, No. 2, pp. 87-88, pls. 1-2. Inaba, A., and Oyama, K. 1976. On the systematic position of the ““Natica’” adamsiana Dunker. Venus, vol. 35, No. 3, pp. 141-142. International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature 1961. International Code of Zoological Nomenclature. London, xvili + 176 pp. Iredale, T. 1916. On two editions of Duméril’s Zoologie Analytique. Ma- lacological Society of London, Proceedings, vol. 12, pp. 79-84. 1931. Australian molluscan notes. No. 1. Australian Museum, Records, vol. 18, pp. 201-235, pls. 22-25. 1936. Australian molluscan notes. No. 2. Australian Museum, Records, vol. 19, pp. 267-340, pls. 20-24. Ishikawa, M. 1969. On the molluscan shells collected off Akkeshi, Hokkaido, during the cruise of the R/V Tansei-Maru. Venus, vol. 28, No. 1, pp. 47-52, pl. 3. [in Japanese with English abstract]. 1970. Report on the archibenthal molluscan shells collected from off Sanriku, during the cruise of the R/V Tansei-Maru. Venus, vol. 29, No. 4, pp. 131-136, pl. 9. [in Japanese with English abstract]. Itoigawa, J. 1958. Molluscan fossils from the Niitsu, Higashiyama and Taki- zawa oil-fields, Niigata Prefecture, Japan. University of Kyoto, College of Science, Memoirs, series B, vol. 24, No. 4, pp. 249-263, pls. 1-2. Paleoecological studies of the Miocene Mizunami Group, Central Japan. Nagoya University, Journal of Earth Sci- ence, vol. 8, No. 2, pp. 246-300, pls. 1-6. Evidence of subtropical environments in the Miocene of Japan. Mizunami Fossil Museum, Bulletins, No. 5, pp. 7-21, pls. 2-3. Itoigawa, J., and Nishikawa, I. 1976. A few problems on the Miocene Setouchi Series in the northern part of Okayama—Hiroshima prefectures, south- west Japan. Mizunami Fossil Museum, Bulletins, No. 3, pp. 127-149, pl. 33-35. [in Japanese with English ab- stract]. 1960. 1978. Itoigawa, J., and Ogawa, H. 1973. Pleistocene molluscan fauna of the Sakishima Formation, Shima Peninsula, central Japan. Tohoku University, Sci- ence Reports, 2nd series, special vol. 6, pp. 69-80, pl. 5. Itoigawa, J., and Shibata, H. 1976. Twelve new gastropods from the Miocene Mizunami Group, Gifu Prefecture, Japan. Mizunami Fossil Museum, Bul- letins, No. 3, pp. 5-15, pls. 2-3. Itoigawa, J., Shibata, H., and Nishimoto, H. 1974. Molluscan fossils of the Mizunami Group. Mizunami Fos- sil Museum, Bulletins, No. 1, pp. 42-203, pls. 1-63. [in Japanese]. Itoigawa, J., Shibata, H., Nishimoto, H., and Okumura, Y. 1981. Miocene fossils of the Mizunami Group, central Japan. 2. Molluscs. Mizunami Fossil Museum, Monographs, No. 3- A, pp. 1-53, pls. 1-52. [in Japanese]. 1982. Miocene fossils of the Mizunami Group, central Japan. 2. Molluscs (continued). Mizunami Fossil Museum, Mono- graphs, No. 3-B, pp. 1-330. [in Japanese]. Iwai, T. 1959. The Pliocene deposits and molluscan fossils from the area southwest of Hirosaki City, Aomori Prefecture, Japan. Hi- rosaki University, Faculty of Education, Bulletins, No. 5, pp. 39-61, pls. 1-2. 1965. The geological and paleontological studies in the marginal area of the Tsugaru basin, Aomori Prefecture, Japan. Hi- rosaki University, Faculty of Education, Bulletins, No. 15, pp. 1-68, pls. 12-20. Iwai, T., and Siobara, T. 1969. Pleistocene Mollusca from Kamikita-gun, Aomori Prefec- ture, Japan. Hirosaki University, Faculty of Education, Bulletins, No. 20, pp. 1-7, pls. 1-3. Iwasaki, Y. 1970. The Shiobara-type molluscan fauna. An ecological analysis of fossil molluscs. University of Tokyo, Faculty of Science, Journal, section 2, vol. 17, pt. 3, pp. 351-444, pls. 1-7. Jay;J.iG: 1855. Reports on the shells collected by the Japan Expedition. . . with a list of Japan shells. Narrative of the expedition of an American squadron to the China Sea and Japan in 1852-1854, under the command of Commodore M. C. Perry, vol. 2, pp. 291-295, 5 pls. [not seen]. Jenkins, H. M. 1863. Onsome Tertiary Mollusca from Mount Sela, in the Island of Java. Geological Society of London, Quarterly Journal, vol. 20, pp. 45-73, pls. 6-7. BULLETIN 331 Johnson, G. 1835. Description of Natica helicoides, a new British shell. Hist. Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. 1, No. 3, p. 69. [not — seen]. Johnson, R. I. 1964. The Recent Mollusca of Augustus Addison Gould. United States National Museum, Bulletin 239, pp. 1-182, pls. 1- 45. Kamada, Y. 1962. Tertiary marine Mollusca from the Joban coal-field, Japan. Palaeontological Society of Japan, Special Papers, No. 8, pp. 1-187, pls. 1-21. Kanehara, K. 1937. Pliocene shells from the Teshio Oil-Field, Hokkaido. Geo- logical Society of Japan, Journal, vol. 44, No. 527, pp. 781-786, pl. 23. 1942. Fossil Mollusca from Tayazawa, Wakimoto-mura, Ka- tanishi Oil Field. Geological Society of Japan, Journal, | vol. 49, No. 581, pp. 130-133, pl. 3. [in Japanese]. Kanno, S. | 1955. Tertiary Mollusca from Taishu Mine, Tsushima, Nagasaki Prefecture, Japan. Palaeontological Society of Japan, Transactions and Proceedings, New Series, No. 18, pp. 31-36, pl. 6. 1958. New Tertiary molluscs from the Chichibu basin, Saitama Prefecture, central Japan. Tokyo Kyoiku Daigaku, Science — Reports, section C, vol. 6, No. 55, pp. 157-229, pls. 1-7. 1960. The Tertiary System of the Chichibu basin, Saitama Pre- fecture, Central Japan. Part II. Palaeontology. Japan, So- ciety of Promotion of Science, pp. 123-396, pls. 31-51. Kanno, S., and Akatsu, K. 1972. Tertiary System developed in the Taiki-machi, Biroo-gun, Hokkaido. National Science Museum (Tokyo), Memoirs, No. 5, pp. 227-238, pls. 8-9. [in Japanese with English abstract]. Kanno, S., Masuda, F., Amano, K., and Ito, M. 1978. Molluscan fauna from the Hanamuro River, Tsukuba Ac- ademic City. Environmental Study of Tsukuba, No. 3, pp. 169-180, pls. 1-4. University of Tsukuba. [in Japanese]. Kanno, S., and Matsuno, K. 1960. Molluscan fauna from the Chikubetsu Formation, Hok- kaido, Japan. Geological Society of Japan, Journal, vol. 66, No. 772, pp. 35-45, pls. 4-5. Kanno, S., Noda, H., Amano, K., Majima, R., and Ito, M. 1980. Preliminary report on the geology and paleontology of the environs of Teshio, Hokkaido. Part 1. Human Culture and Environmental Studies in Northern Hokkaido, No. 1, pp. 5-21, pls. 1-4. University of Tsukuba. [in Japanese]. Kanno, S., and Ogawa, H. 1964. Molluscan fauna from the Momijiyama and Takinoue dis- tricts, Hokkaido, Japan. Tokyo Kyoiku Daigaku, Science Reports, section C, vol. 8, No. 81, pp. 269-294, pls. 1-4. Kanno, S., O’hara, S., and Caagusan, N. L. 1982. Molluscan fauna from the Tartaro Formation (Upper Mio- cene) of central Luzon, Philippines. Geology and Palaeon- tolgy of Southeast Asia, vol. 24, pp. 51-128, pls. 14-19. Kanno, S., O’hara, S., and Kaiteya, H. 1968. The “Asahi Fauna” from the Miocene Formation devel- oped near the Asahi Coal-Mine, Iwamizawa City, Hok- kaido. Tokyo Kyoiku Daigaku, Science Reports, series C, vol. 10, No. 94, pp. 1-14, pls. 1-2. Kase, T. 1984. Early Cretaceous marine and brackish-water Gastropoda from Japan. National Science Museum, Tokyo, 199 pp., 31 pls. Kaseno, Y., and Matsuura, N. 1965. Pliocene shells from the Omma Formation around Kana- zawa City, Japan. Kanazawa University, Science Reports, vol. 10, No. 1, pp. 27-62, pls. 1-20. Katto, J., and Masuda, K. 1979. Tertiary molluscs from the southern part of Kti Peninsula, Wakayama Prefecture, southwest Japan. Kochi Univer- sity, Natural Science, Research Reports, vol. 27, pp. 97— 111, pls. 1-5. Kawamoto, T. 1956. Catalogue of molluscan shells of Yamaguchi Prefecture. Yamaguchi Prefectural Museum, Yamaguchi, 167 pp., 25 pls. [in Japanese]. Kilburn, R. N. 1976. A revision of the Naticidae of Southern Africa and Mogam- bique. Annales of the Natal Museum, vol. 22, No. 3, pp. | 829-884. Kilburn, R. N., and Rippey, E. 1982. Sea shells of Southern Africa. Macmillan South Africa, Johannesburg, 249 pp., 44 pls. Kinoshita, T., and Isahaya, Y. 1934. Catalogue of the shell bearing molluscs from Hokkaido. ‘Hokkaido Suisan-Shikenzyo Suisan-Chousa Houkoku” [Reports of Fisheries Survey, Hokkaido Fisheries Exper- iment Station], No. 33, pp. 1-9, pls. 1-15. [in Japanese]. Kira, T. 1954. Coloured illustarations of the shells of Japan. \st ed. Hoik- usha, Osaka, 204 pp., 67 pls. [in Japanese]. 1959. Coloured illustrations of the shells of Japan. Enlarged and revised edition. Hoikusha, Osaka, vii + 240 pp., 71 pls. {in Japanese]. Kobayashi, T., and Horikoshi, M. 1958. Indigenous Aturia and some tropical gastropods from the Miocene of Wakasa in West Japan. Japanese Journal of Geology and Geography, vol. 29, Nos. 1-3, pp. 45-54, pls. 4-5. Kosuge, S. 1972. Illustrations of type specimens of molluscs described by William Hedley Dall (North Western Pacific Gastropods). [privately published] Tokyo, 64 unnumbered pages, pls. 1-29. [in Japanese]. Kotaka, T. 1962. Marine Mollusca dredged by the “‘S. S. Hokuho-maru”’ during 1959 in the Okhotsk Sea. Tohoku University, Sci- ence Reports, 2nd series, special vol. 5, pp. 127-158, pls. 1-3. Kotaka, T., and Hashibuan, F. 1983. Molluscan fossils from the Sangiran Dome, Central Java. Fossils [‘“Kaseki’], No. 33, pp. 1-11, pls. 1-2. Palaeon- tological Society of Japan. [in Japanese with English ab- stract]. Kuroda, K., Hasegawa, T., Horikawa, Y., and Kobayashi, I. 1981. Molluscan fossils from Byobuiwa, Joetsu City. “Niigata- Ken Chigaku-Kenkyukai-Shi” [Journal of Society of Geo- science Education in Niigata Prefecture], No. 15, pp. 65- 77, pls. 1-4. [in Japanese]. Kuroda, T. 1931. Mollusca, in Homma, F., Shinano Chubu Chishitsu-Shi [Geology of Central Shinano], pt. 4, pp. 1-90, pls. 1-13. {in Japanese]. 1961. Diagnoses of new Japanese Naticidae. Venus, vol. 21, No. 2, pp. 123-135, vol. 21, No. 3, pl. 18. Kuroda, T., and Habe, T. 1949. On Natica janthostoma and an allied species which was confused with it. Venus, vol. 15, Nos. 5-8, pp. 69-72. [in Japanese]. JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA 113 1952. Check list and bibliography of the Recent marine Mollusca of Japan. Tokyo, 210 pp. Kuroda, T., Habe, T., and Oyama, K. 1971. The sea shells of Sagami Bay. Maruzen, Tokyo, 741 pp [in Japanese], 489 pp. [in English], Index 51 pp., 121 pls. Kuroda, T., and Kikuchi, N. 1972. ‘“Tomigai, Hesoakitomigai, Rouirotomigai.’’ The Chiri- botan [Newsletters of the Malacological Society of Japan], vol. 7, No. 4, pp. 63-64, pl. 8. [in Japanese]. Ladd, H. S. 1934. Geology of Vitilevu, Fiji. Bernice P. Bishop Museum, Bul- letin 119, 263 pp., 44 pls. 1945. Mollusca, in Ladd, H. S., Hoffmeister, J. E., and others, Geology of Lau, Fiji. Bernice P. Bishop Museum, Bulletin 181, 399 pp., 62 pls., 40 figs. [not seen]. 1977. Cenozoic fossil mollusks from Western Pacific Islands; Gastropods (Eratoidae through Harpidae). United States Geological Survey, Professional Paper 533, pp. 1-84, pls. 1-23. Lamarck, J. P. B. A. de M. de 1799. Prodrome d'une nouvelle classification des coquilles. So- ciété d’Histoire naturelle de Paris, Mémoires, vol. 1, pp. 63-90. [not seen]. 1802-1806. Mémoire sur les Fossiles des environs de Paris, ... . Annales du Muséum national d’Histoire Naturelle, 8 vols., 284 pp., 28 pls. 1816. Mollusques et Polypes divers, 23rd pt., in Tableau Ency- clopédique et méthodique des trois régnes de la Nature. pp. 1-16, pls. 391-488 [not seen]. 1818-1822. Histoire naturelle des Animaux sans vertebres, Paris, Vols. 5-7. [not seen]. Leach, W. E. 1819. A list of invertebrate animals discovered by His Majesty's Ship Isabella, in a voyage to the arctic regions, corrected by... W. E. Leach, appendix II, pp. 61-64, in Ross, J., A voyage of discovery... in H. M. S. Isabella and Alex- ander, for the purpose of exploring Baffin’s Bay and in- quiring into the probability of a North-west passage. pp. 1-252, appendix I, pp. i-xxxv, appendix II, pp. i-cxliv. [not seen]. Le Guillou, E. 1842. Description de quelques espéces nouvelles des genres Nat- ice, Sigaret et Ampullaire, pp. 104-105 in Guérin-Mene- ville, F. E. [ed.], Revue Zoologique, par la Société Cuvi- erienne, vol. 5, 414 pp., 2 pls. Paris. Link, H. F. 1807. Beschreibung der Naturalien-Sammlung der Universitat zu Rostok, .... 6 abtheilungen in 1 vol., variously paged. [not seen]. Linnaeus, C. 1758. Systema naturae per regna tria naturae. 10th ed. Stock- holm, vol. 1, Regnum animale, pp. 1-824. Lischke, C. E. 1872. Diagnosen neuer meeres Conchylien von Japan. Malako- zoologische Blatter, vol. 19, pp. 100-109. MacGinitie, N. 1959. Marine Mollusca of Point Barrow, Alaska. United States National Museum, Proceedings, vol. 109, pp. 59-208, pls. 1-27. MacNeil, F. S. 1957. Cenozoic megafossils of northern Alaska. United States Geological Survey, Professional Paper 294-C, pp. 99-126, pls. 11-17. 114 MeNeil, F. S. 1960. Tertiary and Quaternary Gastropoda of Okinawa. United States Geological Survey, Professional Paper 339, pp. 1- 148, pls. 1-21 [dated 1960; published 1961]. 1964. Eocene megafossils from Ishigaki-shima, Ryikyii-Retto. United States Geological Survey, Professional Paper 339- B, pp. BI-B14, pls. 1-3. MacNeil, F. S., Mertie, J. B., Jr., and Pilsbry, H. A. 1943. Marine invertebrate faunas of the buried beaches near Nome, Alaska. Journal of Paleontology, vol. 17, No. 1, pp. 69- 96, pls. 10-16. Majima, R. 1984. Observations on occurrences of Japanese Neogene naticids (Gastropoda) bearing calcareous opercula. Palaeontologi- cal Society of Japan, Transactions and Proceedings, New Series, No. 134, pp. 361-373, pls. 68-70. Intraspecific variation in three species of Glossaulax (Gas- tropoda: Naticidae) from Late Cenozoic strata in central and southwest Japan. Palaeontological Society of Japan, Transactions and Proceedings, New Series, No. 138, pp. 111-137, pls. 17-19. Life positions of fossil naticid opercula (Mollusca: Gas- tropoda). Journal of Paleontology, vol. 61, No. 1, pp. 62- 65. Taxonomic study of Japanese species of Glossaulax (Gas- tropoda: Naticidae). Venus, vol. 46, No. 2, pp. 57-74. [in Japanese with English abstract]. Evolution of Japanese Glossaulax species (Mollusca: Gas- tropoda). Part I: G. didyma, G. vesicalis, G. bicolor and G. reiniana. Fossils [““Kaseki’’]. Palaeontological Society of Japan, No. 44, pp. 13-23 [in Japanese with English abstract]. Majima, R., and Fukuta, O. 1985. 1987a. 1987b. 1988. 1986. Consideration on occurrences of fossil naticid opercula (Gastropoda). ““Chishitsu News”, pp. 14—20. [in Japanese]. Makino, J. 1975. [MS] Geology of Kume-jima, Ryukyu Islands. Yokohama National University, Graduate Thesis, Geology. [in Jap- anese]. Makiyama, J. 1926. Tertiary fossils from north Kankyo-do, Korea. Kyoto Im- perial University, College of Science, Memoirs, series B, vol. 2, No. 3, art. 8, pp. 143-160, pls. 12-13. 1927. Molluscan fauna of the lower part of the Kakegawa Series in the Province of Totomi, Japan. Kyoto Imperial Uni- versity, College of Science, Memoirs, series B, vol. 3, No. 1, art. 1, pp. 1-147, pls. 1-6. 1934. The Asagaian Mollusca of Yotukura and Matchgar. Kyoto Imperial University, College of Science, Memoirs, series B, vol. 10, No. 2, art. 6, pp. 121-167, pls. 3-7. Marincovich, L., Jr. 1977. Cenozoic Naticidae (Mollusca: Gastropoda) of the north- eastern Pacific. Bulletins of American Paleontology, vol. 70, No. 294, pp. 169-494, pls. 17-42. 1983. Molluscan paleontology, paleocology, and North Pacific correlations of the Miocene Tachilni Formation, Alaska Peninsula, Alaska. Bulletins of American Paleontology, vol. 84, No. 317, pp. 59-155, pls. 12-23. Martens, M. D. 1865. Descriptions of new species of shells. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, 3rd series, vol. 16, No. 96, pp. 428- 432. Martin, J. K. L. 1883-1887. Paldaontologische Ergebnisse von Tiefbohrungen auf Java, nebst allgemeineren Studien uber das Tertiar von Java, Timor und einiger anderer Inseln. Sammlungen des Geologischen Reichsmuseums in Leiden, ser. 1, vol. 3, BULLETIN 331 1883-1887, pp. 1-380, 5 pls. (= Jaarb. Mijnw. 1883, Wet. Ged.. pp. 371-412; 1884, Wet. Ged., pp. 77-216; 1885, | Wet. Geb., pp. 5-108; 1887, Wed. Ged., pp. 253-342). 1891-1922. logischen Reichsmuseums in Leiden, Neue Folge, vol. I, pp. 1-538, 63 pls. 1914. Die Fauna des Obereocans von Nanggulan, auf Java. Sammlungen des Geologischen Reichsmuseums in Lei- den, Neue Folge, vol. Il, Nos. IV-V, pp. 105-178, 179- 222, 8 pls. 1919. Unsere palaozoologische Kenntnis von Java, mit einleiten- den Bemerkungen tiber die Geologie der Insel. Leiden, 156 pp, 4 pls. | Marwick, J. 1924. The Tertiary and Recent Naticidae and Naricidae of New Zealand. New Zealand Institute, Transactions and Pro- ceedings, vol. 55, pp. 545-579, pls. 55-60. 1931. The Tertiary Molllusca of the Gisborne district. New Zea- land Geological Survey, Palaeontological Bulletin, No. 13, pp. 1-178, pls. 1-18. Masuda, K. 1956. Miocene Mollusca from Noto Peninsula, Japan. Part 1(2). Palaeontological Society of Japan, Transactions and Pro- ceedings, New Series, No. 21, pp. 161-167, pl. 26. Molluscan fauna of the Higashi-Innai Formation of Noto Peninsula, Japan. III. Description of new species and re- marks on some species. Palaeontological Society of Japan, Transactions and Proceedings, New Series, No. 65, pp. 1— 18, pls. 1-2. Masuda, K., and Noda, H. 1976. Check list and bibliography of the Tertiary and Quaternary Mollusca of Japan, 1950-1974. Saito Ho-on Kai Museum, Sendai, 494 pp. Masuda, K., and Takegawa, H. 1967. 1965. Remarks on the Miocene Mollusca from the Sennan dis- trict, Miyagi Prefecture, northeast Honshu, Japan. Saito Ho-on Kai Museum, Research Bulletin, No. 34, pp. 1-14, pls. 1-2. Matsui, S. 1985. Recurrent molluscan associations of the Omma-Manganji fauna in the Gojome-Oga area, northeast Honshu, Part 1. General discussions of fauna and systematic notes on gas- tropod and scaphopod species. Palaeontological Society of Japan, Transactions and Proceedings, New Series, No. 139, pp. 149-179, pls. 22-23. Matsushima, Y. 1984. Shallow marine molluscan assemblages of postglacial pe- riod in the Japanese Islands. Kanagawa Prefectural Mu- seum (Natural Science), Bulletins, No. 15, pp. 37-109. [in Japanese]. Matsushima, Y., and Ohshima, K. 1974. Littoral molluscan fauna of the Holocene climatic opti- mum (5,000-6,000 y. B.P.) in Japan. Quaternary Re- search, vol. 13, No. 3, pp. 135-159. Japan Association for Quaternary Research. [in Japanese with English abstract]. Matsuura, N. 1977. Molluscan fossils from the Late Pleistocene marine terrace deposits of Hokuriku region, Japan Sea side of Central Japan. Kanazawa University, Science Reports, vol. 22, No. 1, pp. 117-162, pls. 1-20. 1985. Successive change of the marine molluscan faunas from Pliocene to Holocene in Hokuriku region, central Japan. Mizunami Fossil Museum, Bulletins, No. 12, pp. 71-158, pls. 32-42. [in Japanese with English abstract]. Die Fossilien von Java .... Sammlungen des Geo- JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA 115 Meyer, O., and Aldrich, T. H. 1886. The Tertiary fauna of Newton and Wautubbee, Mississippi. Cincinnati Society of Natural History, Journal, vol. 9, No. 2, pp. 40-50, 64, pl. 2. [not seen]. Mizuno, A. 1964a. Paleogene and Early Neogene molluscan fauna in West Japan. Geological Survey of Japan, Reports, No. 204, pp. 1-71. 1964b. Summary of the Paleogene fauna in north Japan. Geo- logical Survey of Japan, Reports, No. 207, pp. 1-28. Montfort, D. de 1808-1810. Conchyliologie systematique et classification meth- odique des coquilles. Paris, vol. 1 (1808), pp. i-Ixxxvii, 1— 409, figs. 1-100; vol. 2 (1810), pp. 1-676, figs. 1-161. Morch, O. A. L. 1852. Catalogus conchyliorum quae reliquit D. Alphonso D’A- quirra & Cadea ... part 1, Cephalopoda. Hafniae, pp. 1— 170 [not seen]. Mori, S., and Osada, T. 1979. Catalogue of molluscan fossils from the Ninomiya Group. “Hiratsuka-shi Hakubutsukan Shiryo”, No. 19, pp. 1-73, pls. 1-15. Hiratsuka City Museum. [in Japanese]. Morishita, A. [ed.] 1977. Illustrations of the standard fossils of Japan. Asakura Sho- ten, Tokyo, 242 pp. [in Japanese]. Nagao, T. 1928a. Palaeogene fossils of the Island of Kyushu, Japan. Part 1. Tohoku Imperial University, Science Reports, 2nd se- ries, vol. 9, No. 3, pp. 97-128, pls. 18-22. 1928b. Paleogene fossils of the Island of Kyushu, Japan. Part 2. Tohoku Imperial University, Science Reports, 2nd series, vol. 12, No. 1, pp. 11-140, pls. 1-17. Nakagawa, T., and Takeyama, K. 1985. Fossil molluscan associations and paleo-environment of the Uchiura Group, Fukui Prefecture, central Japan. Mi- zunami Fossil Museum, Bulletins, No. 12, pp. 27-48, pls. 15-24. [in Japanese with English abstract]. Nemoto, N., and O’hara, S. 1979a. Molluscan fossils from the Taga Group, in the vicinity of Futatsunuma, Hirono-machi, Fukushima Prefecture. Spe- cial Volume of “Taira Chigaku Dokokai Kaiho” (Reports of the Taira Geologic association of like-minded persons), pp. 52-66, pls. 1-3. [in Japanese]. 1979b. Molluscan fossils from the Asagai Formation in the Fu- taba district of the Joban coalfield (Mode of occurrence at the environs of Nanamagari, Hirono-machi, Futaba-gun, Fukushima Prefecture). Chiba University, College of Arts and Sciences, Journal, B-12, pp. 45-60, pls. 1-2. Noda, H. 1980. Molluscan fossils from the Ryukyu Islands, southwest Ja- pan. Part 1. Gastropoda and Pelecypoda from the Shinzato Formation in southeastern part of Okinawa-jima. Uni- versity of Tsukuba, Institute of Geoscience, Science Re- ports, section B, vol. 1, pp. 1-95, pls. 1-12. Noda, H., and Amano, K. 1977. Geological significance of Anadara amicula elongata from the Pliocene Kume Formation, Ibaraki Prefecture, Japan. University of Tsukuba, Institute of Geoscience, Annual Reports, No. 3, pp. 37-41. 1985. Preliminary report on the geology and paleontology of the environs of Teshio, Hokkaido. Part 6. The occurrence of the Genno-ishi and its associated marine molluscan fossils from the Pliocene ‘‘Yuchi”’ Formation. Human Culture and Environmental Studies in Northern Hokkaido, No. 6, pp. 1-12, pls. 1-5. University of Tsukuba. Noda, H., Amano, K., and Majima, R. 1984. Preliminary report on the geology and paleontology of the environs of Teshio, Hokkaido. Part 5. Crenomytilus gray- anus (Dunker) from the Pliocene ‘“Yuchi"’ Formation in Teshio, Hokkaido. Human Culture and Environmental Studies in Northern Hokkaido, No. 5, pp. 1-11, pls. 1-6. University of Tsukuba. Noda, H., Amano K., Majima, R., Ito, M., and Kanno, S. 1983. Preliminary report on the geology and paleontology of the environs of Teshio, Hokkaido. Part 4. Molluscan fossils from the lower part of the Pliocene “Yuchi"’ Formation. Human Culture and Environmental Studies in Northern Hokkaido, No. 4, pp. 1-12, pls. 1-3. University of Tsu- kuba. [in Japanese]. Nomura, S. 1933. Catalogue of the Tertiary and Quaternary Mollusca from the Island of Taiwan (Formosa) in the Institute of Geology and Paleontology, Tohoku Imperial University, Sendai, Japan. Tohoku Imperial University, Science Reports, 2nd series, vol. 16, No. 1, pp. 1-106, with 4 pls. 1935a. A note on some fossil Mollusca from the Takikawa Beds of the northeastern part of Hokkaido. Tohoku Imperial University, Science Reports, 2nd series, vol. 18, No. 1, pp. 31-39, pl. 4. 1935b. Catalogue of the Tertiary and Quaternary Mollusca from the Island of Taiwan (Formosa) in the Institute of Geology and Paleontology, Tohoku Imperial University, Sendai, Japan. Part 2. Scaphopoda and Gastropoda. Tohoku Im- perial University, Science Reports, 2nd series, vol. 18, No. 2, pp. 53-228, pls. 6-10. 1938. Molluscan fossils from the Tatsunokuchi shell bed exposed at Goroku cliff in the western border of Sendai. Tohoku Imperial University, Science Reports, 2nd series, vol. 19, No. 2, pp. 235-275, pls. 33-36. 1939. Miocene Mollusca from Yamaguti, Kozai-mura, Igu-gun, Miyagi-ken, northeast Honshu, Japan. Geological Society of Japan, Journal, vol. 46, No. 548, pp. 253-257, pl. 13. Nomura, S., and Hatai, K. 1935. Pliocene Mollusca from the Daishaka shell-beds in the vi- cinity of Daishaka, Aomori-ken, northeast Honshu, Japan. Saito Ho-on Kai Museum, Research Bulletin, No. 6, pp. 83-142, pls. 9-13. 1936. Fossils from the Tanagura Beds in the vicinity of the Town Tanagura, Hukushima-ken, northeast Honshu, Japan. Saito Ho-on Kai Museum, Research Bulletin, No. 10, pp. 109-155, pls. 13-17. Nomura, S., and Onishi, H. 1940. Neogene Mollusca from the Sennan district, Miyagi Pre- fecture, Japan. Japanese Journal of Geology and Geog- raphy, vol. 17, Nos. 3-4, pp. 181-194, pls. 17-19. Nomura, S., and Zinbo, N. 1935. Mollusca from of the Yanagawa shell-beds in the Huku- shima Basin, northeast Honshu, Japan. Saito Ho-on Kai Museum, Research Bulletin, No. 6, pp. 151-192, pl. 15. Odhner, N. H. 1913. Northern and Arctic invertebrates in the collection of the Swedish State Museum. VI. Prosobranchia. 2 Semipro- boscidifera. Kungliga Svenska Vetenskaps-akademien Handlingar, Ny Foéljd, vol. 50, No. 5, pp. 1-89, pls. 1-5. Ogasawara, K. 1976. Miocene Mollusca from Ishikari- Toyama area, Japan. To- hoku University, Science Reports, 2nd series, vol. 46, No. 2, pp. 33-78, pls. 11-15. 116 Ogasawara, K. 1977. Paleontological analysis of Omma fauna from Toyama- Ishikawa area, Hokuriku province, Japan. Tohoku Uni- versity, Science Reports, 2nd series, vol. 47, No. 2, pp. 43-156, pls. 3--22. Paleogeographical significance of the Omma-Manganzian fauna of the Japan Sea borderland. Saito Ho-on Kai Mu- seum, Research Bulletin, No. 49, pp. 1-17, pls. 1-2. Ogasawara, K., Kotaka, T., Masuda, K., and Noda, Y. 1982. Summary and subjects on the Cenozoic molluscan faunas of Hokkaido. Neogene of Hokkaido (Report of the Co- ordinate Study A, the subsidy for science study, issued by Tanai, T.). pp. 3-13. [in Japanese] Ogasawara, K., and Naito, K. 1983. The Omma-Manganzian molluscan fauna from Akumi- gun, Yamagata Prefecture, Japan. Saito Ho-on Museum, Research Bulletin, No. 51, pp. 41-55, pls. 6-8. Ogasawara, K., and Nomura, R. 1980. Molluscan fossils from the Fujina Formation, Shimane Prefecture, San-in district, Japan. Professor S. Kanno Me- morial Volume, pp. 79-98, pls. 9-12. Institute of Geo- science, University of Tsukuba. Ohara, S. 1966. Stratigraphy and geologic structure of the Tertiary deposits in the Uryu coal-field, Hokkaido, Japan. Chiba University, College of Arts and Sciences, Journal, vol. 4, No. 4, pp. 617-630. [in Japanese with English abstract]. Ohara, S., and Kanno, S. 1973. Mid-Tertiary molluscan faunas from the Uryu coal-field of central Hokkaido, Japan. Tohoku University, Science Reports, 2nd series, special vol. 6, pp. 125-135. Okamoto, K. 1975. 3. Ashiya Group, pp. 164-170, pls. IV A-3, 4, in E. Taka- hashi et al., Geology of Yamaguchi Prefecture. Yamaguchi Prefectural Museum, Yamaguchi, 287 pp. [in Japanese]. Okutani, T. 1964. Report on the archibenthal and abyssal gastropod Mollusca mainly collected from Sagami Bay and adjacent waters by the R. V. Soyo-Maru during the years 1955-1963. Uni- versity of Tokyo, Faculty of Science, Journal, section 2, vol. 15, pt. 3, pp. 371-447, pls. 1-8. 1966. Archibenthal and abyssal Mollusca collected by the R. V. Soyo-Maru from Japanese waters during 1964. Tokai Re- gional Fisheries Research Laboratory, Bulletins, No. 46, pp. 1-32, pls. 1-2. 1968. Bathyal and abyssal Mollusca trawled from Sagami Bay and the south off Boso Peninsula by the R/V Soyo-Maru, 1965-1967. Tokai Regional Fisheries Research Labora- tory, Bulletins, No. 56, pp. 7—55, pls. 1-3. Okutani, T., and Habe, T. 1975. Mollusca I. Chiefly from Japan. 301 pp., Gakken, Tokyo, 148 pls. [in Japanese]. Oldroyd, I. S. 1927. The marine shells of the west coast of North America. Stan- ford University Publications, Geological Sciences, vol. 2, pts. 1-3, pp. 1-941, pls. 1-108. Oostingh, C. H. 1935. Die Mollusken des Pliozans von Boemiajoe (Java). Weten- schapelijke Mededeelingen. Dienst van den Mijnbouw in Nederlandsch-Ost-Indié, No. 26, pp. 1-247, 17 pls. Otuka, Y. 1934. Tertiary structure of the northwestern end of the Kitakami Mountainland, Iwate Prefecture, Japan. University of To- kyo, Earthquake Research Institute, Bulletins, vol. 12, pt. 3, pp. 566-638, pls. 44-51. BULLETIN 331 1935. 3. University of Tokyo, Earthquake Research Institute, Bulletins, vol. 13, pt. 4, pp. 846-909, pls. 53-57. 1937. and Geography, vol. 14, Nos. 1-2, pp. 23-32, pl. 3. Mollusca from the Miocene of Tyugoku, Japan. Imperial University of Tokyo, Faculty of Science, Journal, section 2, vol. 5, pt. 2, pp. 21-45, pls. 1-4. Mollusca from the Cainozoic system of Eastern Aomori Prefecture, Japan. Geological Society of Japan, Journal, vol. 44, No. 544, pp. 23-31, pl. 2. Oyama, K. 1951. Molluscan assemblages in the middle oceanic waters of Pacific and Japan Sea sides of Japanese Islands. Biogeo- graphical Society of Japan, Bulletins, vol. 15, No. 2, pp. 1-4. [in Japanese]. The molluscan shells. IT. Science and Photography Club, Tokyo, 30 unnumbered pls. Revision of Cenozoic fossil Mollusca from Japan (1). Geo- logical Survey of Japan, Bulletins, vol. 12, No. 5, pp. 75(411)-82(418). [in Japanese with English abstract]. The molluscan shells. V. Resources Exploitation Insti- tute, Tokyo, 30 unnumbered pls. Systematic revision of Japanese Naticidae (Preliminary re- port). Venus, vol. 28, No. 2, pp. 69-88, pls. 4-5. [in Jap- anese with English abstract]. A catalogue of the materials in the Kanagawa Prefectural Museum (Natural History) (3). The molluscan shell spec- imens. Kanagawa Prefectural Museum, Yokohama, vii + 222 pp., 8 pls. [in Japanese]. Revision of Matajiro Yokoyama’s type Mollusca from the Tertiary and Quaternary of the Kanto area. Palaeontolog- ical Society of Japan, Special Papers, No. 17, pp. 1-148, pls. 1-57. Oyama, K., Mizuno, A., and Sakamoto, T. 1960. TJllustrated handbook of Japanese Paleogene molluscs. Geological Survey of Japan, Kawasaki, 244 pp., 71 pls. Ozaki, H. 1958. Stratigraphical and paleontological studies on the Neogene and Pleistocene formations of the Tyosi district. National Science Museum, (Tokyo), Bulletins, New Series, vol. 4, No. | (No. 42), pp. 1-182, pls. 1-24. Ozaki, H., Fukuta, O., and Ando, Y. 1957. List of fossil molluscs from the Tokumaru shell bed of the Pleistocene Tokyo Formation. National Science Museum, (Tokyo), Bulletins, New Series, vol. 3, No. 3 (No. 40), pp. 162-175, pls. 25-33. [in Japanese with English abstract]. Palmer, K. V. W. 1938. 1939. 1958. 1961a. 1961b. 1969. LOT22 LOTS: 1937. The Claibornian Scaphopoda, Gastropoda, and dibran- chiate Cephalopoda of the southern United States. Bulletins of American Paleontology, vol. 7, No. 32, pt. 1, 548 pp., pt. 2, 90 pls. Pannekoek, A. 1936. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der altmiocadnen Molluskenfauna von Rembang (Java). Noord-Holland Uitgevers, Amster- dam, 80 pp., 4 pls. Pavia, G. 1980. Gli opercoli delle Naticidae (Mollusca, Gastropoda) nel Pliocene norditaliano. Bolletino Malacologica della Unione Malacologica Italiana, vol. 16, Nos. 7-8, pp. 225-275, pls. 1-7. Petit, R. E. 1986. Note on Cryptonatica Dall, 1892 (Gastropoda: Naticidae). Nautilus, vol. 100, No. 1, p. 38. The Oti Graben in southern Noto Peninsula, Japan. Part ° The geologic age of the Tertiary formation near Hamada, Shimane Prefecture, Japan. Japanese Journal of Geology | | | JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA 117 Philippi, R. A. 1836. Enumeratio Molluscorum Siciliae, cum viventum tum in tellure Tertiaria fossilium quae in itinere suo observavyit. Berlin, vol. 1, xiv + 267 pp., 12 pls. [not seen]. 1842-1850. Abbildungen und Beschreibungen neuer oder wenig gekannter Conchylien. Kassel, vols. 1-3, 144 pls. not num- bered serially. 1848. Centuria tertia testaceorum novorum. Zeitschrift fur Ma- lakozoologie, Jahrgang 5, No. 10, pp. 151-160 [dated 1848; published 1849]. 1849-1853. Die Gattungen Natica und Amaura, in Martini, F. H. W., and Chemitz, J. H., Systematisches Conchylien- Cabinet, vol. 2, pts. 1-2, pp. 1-164, pls. 1-19. Nuremberg. Phillips, J. 1836. Illustrations of the geology of Yorkshire... 2. 253 pp., 24 pls. [not seen]. Pilkington, W. 1804. Description of some fossil shells found in Hampshire. Lin- nean Society of London, Transactions, vol. 7, pp. 116- 118, pl. 11. Pilsbry, H. A. 1904. New Japanese marine Mollusca: Gastropoda. Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, Proceedings, vol. 56, pp. 3-37, pls. 1-6. 1905. NewJapanese Mollusca. Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences, Proceedings, vol. 57, pp. 101-122, pls. 2-5. 1911. New Japanese Naticidae and Scalariidae. Nautilus, vol. 25, No. 3, pp. 32-34. 1929. Neverita reclusiana (Desh.) and its allies. Nautilus, vol. 42, pp. 109-113, pl. 6. Pilsbry, H. A., and Vanatta, E. G. 1908. Notes on Polinices didyma, with description of a new Aus- tralian species. Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadel- phia, Proceedings, vol. 60, pp. 555-559, pl. 29. Popenoe, W. P., and Kleinpell, R. M. 1978. Age and stratigraphic significance for Lyellian correlation of the fauna of Vigo Formation, Luzon, Philippines. Cal- ifornia Academy of Sciences, Occasional Papers, No. 129, pp. 1-73, pls. 1-18. Powell, A. W. B. 1927. Ona large Tonna and two other gastropods of Australian origin. New Zealand Institute, Transactions and Proceed- ings, vol. 57, pp. 154-168, pl. 23. 1933. Notes on the taxonomy of the Recent Cymatiidae and Na- ticidae of New Zealand. New Zealand Institute, Transac- tions and Proceedings, vol. 63, pt. 2, pp. 154-170, pl. 23, 2 unnumbered plates. 1951. Antarctic and subantarctic Mollusca: Pelecypoda and Gas- tropoda. Discovery Reports, No. 26, pp. 47-196, pls. 5— 10, text-figs. A-N. 1979. New Zealand Mollusca. Marine, land and freshwater shells. William Collins, Auckland, xiv + 500 pp., 82 pls. Pritchard, G. B., and Gatliff, J. H. 1900. On some new species of Victorian Mollusca, No. 4. Royal Society of Victoria, Proceedings, vol. 13, No. 1, pp. 131- 138, pls. 20-21. Quoy, J. R. C., and Gaimard, J. P. 1832-1835. Voyagede...de\Astrolabe. . . pendant 1826-1829. Paris, Zoologie, vols. 1-4. Recluz, C. A. 1843. Sigaretus, in Chenu, J. C. [ed.], ///ustrations Conchyliol- ogiques .... vol. 3, pp. 1-4, pls. 1-4 [not seen]. 1844. Descriptions of new species of Navicella, Neritina, Nerita, and Natica in the cabinet of H. Cuming, Esq. Zoological Society of London, Proceedings, vol. 11, pp. 197-214. 1846. In Chenu, J. C. [ed.], ///ustrations Conchyliologiques vol. 3 [not seen]. 1850. Description de Nationes nouvelles. Journal de Conchyliol- ogie, vol. 1, No. 4, pp. 379-402, pls. 12-14. 1851. Description d'une Natice nouvelle. Journal de Conchyliol- ogie, vol. 2, pp. 87-88, pl. 2. Reeve, L. A. 1843-1878. Conchologia Iconica: or, Illustrations of the Shells of Molluscous Animals. London, 20 vols. Richards, D. 1981. South African shells. A collector’s guide. Cape Town, 98 pp., 60 pls. Risso, A. 1826. Histoire naturelle des pricipales Productions de l'Europe Méridionale et particuliérement de celles des environs de Nice et des Alpes maritimes. Paris and Strasbourg, vols. 1-5. [not seen]. Roding, P. F. 1798. Museum Boltenianum, sive Catalogus cimeliorum e tribus regnis naturae quae olim collegerat Joa. Freid. Bolten... Pars secunda continuens Conchylia sive Testacea unival- via, bivalvia, et multivalvia. Hamburg, vol. 8, pp. 1-109. Sacco, F. 1890. J molluschi dei terreni terziarii del Piemonte e della Lig- uria. Part 8 (Galeodoliidae, Doliidae, Ficulidae, Naticidae). Torino University, Musei Zool., Anatomia Comparata Boll., vol. 5, No. 86, pp. 21-43. [not seen]. Sakagami, S., Tanaka, N., Sasaki, A., Nishikage, T., Ichido, Y., Ozeki, S., Shimohara, H., Tanaka, R., Shimokawabe, H., Taka- hashi, Y., Takeshita, Y., and Hayashi, T. 1966. Fossils from the Tomikawa Formation of Kamiiso, Oshi- ma Peninsula, Hokkaido. 1. Molluscs etc. Hokkaido Uni- versity of Education, Journal, (series B), vol. 17, No. 1, pp. 78-93, pls. 1-9. Sakanoue, H., and Takayasu, K. 1984. Ona large Gastropoda Globularia from the Miocene of Mizuho-cho, Shimane Prefecture. Shimane University, Geological Reports, vol. 3, pp. 171-176, pl. 1. [in Jap- anese]. Salvat, B., and Rives, C. 1980. Coquillages de Polynésie. 10 Avenue Bruat, Papeete, Ta- hiti, 392 pp., numerous text-figs. Sars, G. O. 1878. Bidrag til kundskaben om norges arktiske fauna. I. Mol- lusca regionis arcticae norvegiae. Christiana, Norway, pp. 1-466, pls. 1-52. Sawada, Y. 1962. The geology and paleontlogy of the Setana and Kuroma- tsunai areas in southwest Hokkaido, Japan. Muroran In- stitute of Technology, Memoirs, vol. 4, No. 1, pp. 1-110, pls. 1-8. Schumacher, H. C. F. 1817. Essai d’un nouveau systéme des habitations des vers tes- tacés ... . Copenhagen, pp. i-iv + 1-287, pls. 1-22. [not seen]. Scopoli, G. A. 1777. Introductio ad Historiam naturalem, sistens genera Lap- idum, Plantarum et Animalium hactenus detecta carater- ibus essentialibus donata, in tribus divisa, subinde ad leges Naturae. Pragae, pp. i-x + 1-506. [not seen]. Shibata, H. 1970. Molluscan faunas of the first Setouchi Series, southwest Japan. Part 1, Fauna of the Ichishi Group. Nagoya Uni- versity, Journal of Earth Science, vol. 18, No. 1, pp. 27— 84, pls. 1-4. 118 BULLETIN 331 Shibata, H. 1978. Molluscan paleoecology of the Miocene first Setouchi Series in the eastern part of the Setouchi geological province, Ja- pan. Mizunami Fossil Museum, Bulletins, No. 5, pp. 23- 110. Shibata, H., and Ina, H. 1983. Mollusks and plants from the Shidara Group (Miocene), Central Japan. Mizunami Fossil Museum, Monographs, No. 4, pp. 1-89, pls. 1-24. [in Japanese]. Shikama, T. 1954. On the Tertiary formations of Tomikusa in South Nagano Prefecture. Yokohama National University, Science Re- ports, section 2, No. 3, pp. 71-108, pls. 4-8. [in Japanese with English abstract]. 1964. Selected shells of the world illustrated in colours (II). Hoku- ryukan, Tokyo, 212 pp., 70 pls. [in Japanese]. 1970. Index fossils of Japan. Revised edition. Asakura Shotten, Tokyo, 286 pp., 89 pls. [in Japanese]. 1971. On some noteworthy marine Gastropoda from southwest- ern Japan (III). Yokohama National University, Science Reports, section 2, No. 18, pp. 27-35, pl. 3. 1973. Molluscan assemblages of the basal part of the Zushi For- mation in the Miura Peninsula. Tohoku University, Sci- ence Reports, 2nd series, special vol. 6, pp. 179-204, pls. 16-17. Shikama, T., and Horikoshi, M. 1963. Selected shells of the world in colours. Hokuryukan, Tokyo, 154 pp., 102 pls. Shikama, T., and Masujima, A. 1969. Quantitative studies of the molluscan assemblages in the Ikego-Nojima formations. Yokohama National Univer- sity, Science Reports, section 2, No. 15, pp. 61-94, pls. 5-7. Shimamoto, M. 1984. Molluscan fauna and sedimentary environment of the Sa- saoka Formation to the north of Akita City, northeast Ja- pan. Tohoku University, Institute of Geology and Pa- leontology, Contributions, No. 86, pp. 1-25, pls. 1-3. [in Japanese with English abstract]. Shuto, T. 1964. Naticid gastropods from the Miyazaki Group (Palaeonto- logical study of the Miyazaki Group — X). Palaeontological Society of Japan, Transactions and Proceedings, New Se- ries, No. 55, pp. 281-293, pls. 42-43. 1969. Neogene gastropods from Panay Island, the Philippines. Kyushu University, Faculty of Science, Memoirs, series D, vol. 19, No. 1, pp. 1-250, pls. 1-24. Shuto, T., and Ueda, Y. 1967. Further notes on new Oligocene gastropods from North Kyushu. Japanese Journal Geology and Geography, vol. 38, No. 1, pp. 27-42, pl. 2. Simonarson, L. A. 1981. Upper Pleistocene and Holocene marine deposits and fau- nas on the north coast of Nugssuaq, West Greenland. Gron- lands Geologiske Undersggelse, Bulletin No. 140, pp. 1- 107, pls. 1-9. Smith, J. 1839. Catalogues of Recent shells in the basin of the Clyde and north coast of Ireland; and of shells from the newer Pliocene deposits in the British Islands. Edinburgh. Wernerian Nat- ural History Society, Memoirs, vol. 8, pp. 49-88, 89-128, pl. 1. [not seen]. Smythe, K. R. 1982. Seashells of the Arabian Gulf. Allen and Unwin, London, 123 pp., 20 pls. Sohl, N. F. 1969. The fossil record of shell boring by snails. American Zo- ologist, vol. 9, pp. 725-734. Sorgenfrei, T. 1958. Molluscan assemblages from the marine Middle Miocene of south Jutland and their environments. vol. 11. Geological Survey of Denmark, II, Series, No. 79, pp. 356-503, pls. 1-76. Sowerby, G. B., II 1883. Monograph of the genus Natica, in Thesaurus Conchy- liorum. London, vol. 5, pp. 75-104, pls. 1-9. Sowerby, G. B. 1914. Descriptions of fifteen new Japanese marine Mollusca. An- | nals and Magazine of Natural History, series 8, vol. 14, pp. 33-39, pl. 2. 1915. Description of new species of Mollusca from various lo- calities. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, series 8, vol. 16, pp. 164-170, pl. 10. Sowerby, J. 1812-1846. The mineral Conchology of Great Britain. London, | vols. 1-7. [not seen]. Sowerby, J. de C. 1850. Descriptions of the Fossils from Bracklesham Bay, Selsey and Bognor. Notes and descriptions of new species . .. Fo- | raminifera. — Annelida. — Mollusca. — Descriptions of the Shells of the Chalk Formation, in Dixon, F., The ge- | ology and fossils of the Tertiary and Cretaceous formations | of Sussex. xvi + 422 + xvi pp., 45 pls. [not seen]. Stewart, R. B. 1927. Gabb’s California fossil type gastropods. Academy of Nat- ural Sciences of Philadelphia, Proceedings, vol. 78, pp. 248-447, pls. 20-32. Suehiro, M. 1979. Upper Miocene molluscan fauna of the Fujina Formation, Shimane Prefecture, West Japan. Mizunami Fossil Mu- seum, Bulletins, No. 6, pp. 65-100, pls. 10-16. [in Jap- — anese with English abstract]. Suter, H. 1917. Descriptions of new Tertiary Mollusca occurring in New Zealand, accompanied by a few notes on necessary changes in nomenclature. New Zealand Geological Survey, Pa- laeontological Bulletin, No. 5, pp. 1-93 [not seen]. Suto, S., and Ishii, T. 1987. Geology of the Shizukuishi district. With Geological sheet Map at 1:50,000. Geological Survey of Japan, 142 pp. [in Japanese with English abstract]. Swainson, W. 1840. A treatise on Malacology; or the natural classification of Shells and Shell-fish. London, pp. i-viii + 1-419. [not seen]. Taguchi, E., Ono, N., and Okamoto, K. 1979. Fosssil molluscan assemblages from the Miocene Bihoku Group in Niimi City and Ohsa-cho, Okayama Prefecture, Japan. Mizunami Fossil Museum, Bulletins, No. 6, pp. 1-15, pls. 1-4. [in Japanese with English abstract]. Takahashi, G., and Okamoto, M. 1969. Catalogue of molluscan shells of Fukuoka Prefecture. 89 pp., 22 pls. [in Japanese]. Takayasu, T. 1961. Onstratigraphy and fossil fauna in the environs of Tofuiwa, northern part of Akita City, Akita Prefecture. Study of Ce- nozoic fauna in the region of Akita Oil Field (Part 1). Akita University, Research Institution of Underground Re- sources, Reports, No. 25, pp. 1-14, pls. 1-3. [in Japanese with English abstract]. JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA 119 1962. On fossil faunas from the Kitaura and W ‘akimoto forma- tions, Oga Peninsula, Akita Prefecture. Study of Cenozoic fauna in the region of Akita Oil field (Part 3). Akita Uni- versity, Research Institution of Underground Resources, Reports, No. 27, pp. 43-47, pl. 1. [in Japanese]. Taki, I. 1934. On Polinices (Neverita) didyma (Bolten). Venus, vol. 4, No. 4, pp. 224-234. (Illustration on cover of vol. 4, No. 4). [in Japanese]. 1937. Malacological notes (8). Venus, vol. 7, No. 2, pp. 80-92. {in Japanese]. 1943. The Mollusca of the Inland Sea of Japan. Part 2. Venus, vol. 13, Nos. 1-4, pp. 111-118. 1948. Relation between forms of Glossaulax didyma and their habitats in Tokyo Bay. ‘““Yumehamaguri”, No. 33, pp. 288-290. [in Japanese]. Taki, I., and Oyama, K. 1954. Matajiro Yokoyama’s the Pliocene and later faunas from the Kwanto region in Japan. Palaeontological Society of Japan, Special Papers, No. 2, pp. 1-68, pls. 1-49. Tanaka, K. 1960. Studies on the molluscan fossils from central Shinano, Na- gano Prefecture, Japan (Part 5). Molluscan fossils from Uchimura Formation. Shinshu University, Faculty of Ed- ucation, Journal, No. 10, pp. 131-148, 1 pl. Tenison-Woods, J. E. 1878. Onsome new marine shells. Linnean Society of New South Wales, Proceedings, vol. 2, No. 3, p. 263. Tesch, P. 1920. Jungtertidre und Quartdre Mollusken von Timor, in Wan- ner, J., Paldontologie von Timor, vol. 8, pp. 41—121, 12 pls. Thorson, G. 1951. The Godhthaab expedition 1928: Scaphopoda, Placo- phora, Solenogastres, Gastropoda Prosobranchiata, La- mellibranchiata. Meddelelser om Gronland, vol. 81, No. 2, pp. 1-117, text-figs. 1-19. Tokunaga, S. 1906. Fossils from the environs of Tokyo. Imperial University of Tokyo, College of Science, Journal, vol. 21, No. 2, pp. l- 96, pls. 1-6. Tryon, G. W. 1886. Manual of Conchology. Philadelphia, vol. 8, Naticidae, pp. 3-100, pls. 1-29. Tsuchi, R. [ed.] 1979. Fundamental data on Japanese bio- and chronostrati- graphy. Shizuoka University, Shizuoka, 156 pp. 1981. Fundamental data on Japanese bio- and chronostrati- graphy. Supplement. Shizuoka University, Shizuoka, 126 pp. Tsuchi, R., and Shuto, T. 1984. Western Pacific molluscan bio-events and their relation to Neogene planktonic datum planes, in Pacific Neogene da- tum planes, Ikebe, N., and Tsuchi, R., [eds.], pp. 75-81. University of Tokyo Press, Tokyo, 288 p. Uchiyama, R. 1902a. On Japanese Mollusca (Naticidae). The Zoological Mag- azine, Organ of the Zoological Society of Tokyo, vol. 14, No. 168, pp. 353-357, pl. 25. [in Japanese]. 1902b. On Japanese Mollusca (Naticidae). The Zoological Mag- azine, Organ of the Zoological Society of Tokyo, vol. 14, No. 169, pp. 395-397, pl. 26. [in Japanese]. 1902c. On Japanese Mollusca (Naticidae). The Zoological Mag- azine, Organ of the Zoological Society of Tokyo, vol. 14, No. 170, pp. 429-430, pl. 27. [in Japanese]. 1903. On Japanese Mollusca (Naticidae). The Zoological Mag- azine, Organ of the Zoological Society of Tokyo, vol. 15, No. 171, pp. 9-12, pls. 28-29. [in Japanese]. Uyeno, T., and Matsushima, Y. 1979. Comparative study of teeth from Naganuma Formation of Middle Pleistocene and Recent specimens of the Great White Shark, Carcharodon carcharias from Japan. Kanagawa Prefectural Museum (Natural Science), Bulletins, No. 11, pp. 11-30, pls. 1-8. [in Japanese with English abstract]. Valenciennes, A. 1821-1833. Coquilles ... de l’Amérique Equinoxiale ..., in Humboldt, F. H. A. von, and Bonpland, A. J. A., Voyage aux Régions Equinoxiales du Nouveau Continent, . . . Part 2, Recueil d’observations de Zoologié .... Paris, vol. 2, pp. 262-339, pl. 57. [not seen]. Vierk, I. M. 1931. Caenozoic Amphineura, Gastropoda, Lamellibranchiata, Scaphopoda. Leidsche Geologische Mededeelingen, vol. 5, pp. 206-296. Vredenburg, E. 1922. 4 zone-fossil from Burma: Ampullina (Megatylotus) bir- manica. Geological Survey of India, Records, vol. 53, pt. 4, pp. 359-369, pls. 26-28. Watanabe, K., Arai, J., and Hayashi, T. 1950. Tertiary geology of the Chichibu basin. Chichibu Museum of Natural History, Bulletins, No. 1, pp. 29-92, pls. 1-6. [in Japanese]. Weaver, C. E. 1912. A preliminary report on the Tertiary paleontology of west- ern Washington. Washington Geological Survey, Bulletin 13, pp. 1-327, pls. 1-20 [not seen]. Weaver, C. E., and Palmer, K. V. W. 1922. Fauna from the Eocene of Washington. University of Washington Publications in Geology, vol. 1, No. 3, pp. 1-56, pls. 8-12. Weinkauff, H. C. 1883. Die Gattung Sigaretus, in Martini, F. H. W., and Chem- nitz, J. H., Systematisches Conchylien-Cabinet. Nurem- berg, vol. 6, pts. 1-3, pp. 1-50, pls. A, 1-10. Wenz, W. 1941. Gastropoda. Teil 1: Allgemeiner Teil und Prosobranchia, in Schindewolf, O. H. [ed.], Handbuch der Palaozoologie. Berlin, vol. 6, pp. 949-1639, figs. 2765-4211. Williamson, P. G. 1981. Palaeontological documentation of speciation in Cenozoic molluscs from Turkana Basin. Nature, vol. 293, No. 8, pp. 437-443. Wilson, B. R., and Gillett, K. 1980. Australian shells. A. H. & W. Reed Pty., Sydney, 153 pp., 58 pls. Wissema, G. G. 1947. Young Tertiary and Quaternary Gastropoda from the is- land of Nias (Malay Archipelago). Leiden, 212 pp., 6 pls. Woodring, W. P. 1928. Miocene mollusks from Bowden, Jamaica. Pt. 2, Gastro- poda and discussion of results. Carnegie Institution of Washington, Publication 385, pp. 1-564, pls. 1-40. 1957. Geology and paleontology of Canal Zone and adjoining parts of Panama. Geology and description of Tertiary mol- lusks (Gastropods: Trochidae to Turritellidae). United States Geological Survey, Professional Paper 306-A, pp. 1-145, pls. 1-23. 1959. Geology and paleontology of Canal Zone and adjoining parts of Panama. Description of Tertiary mollusks (Gas- tropods: Vermetidae to Thaididae). United States Geolog- ical Survey, Professional Paper 306-B, pp. 147-239, pls. 24-37. 120 Woodring. W. P., and Bramlette, M. N. 1950. Geology and paleontology of the Santa Maria district, Cal- ifornia. United States Geological Survey, Professional Pa- per 222, pp. 1-185, pls. 7-23. Wrigley, A. 1946. English Eocene and Oligocene ampullinids. Malacological Society of London, Proceedings, vol. 27, No. 2, pp. 88- 104, figs. 1-31. 1949. English Eocene and Oligocene Naticidae. Malacological Society of London, Proceedings, vol. 28, No. 1, pp. 10- 30, figs. 1-50. Yabe, H. and Hatai, K. M. 1939. On an interesting Gastropoda from Haha-zima, Ogasa- wara Islands, Japan. Japanese Journal of Geology and Geography, vol. 16, Nos. 3, 4, pp. 209-212, pl. 12. Yabe, H., and Nagao, T. 1928. Cretaceous fossils from Hokkaido: Annelida, Gastropoda and Lamellibranchiata. Tohoku Imperial University, Sci- ence Reports, 2nd series, vol. 9, No. 3, pp. 77-96, pls. 16, Ng Yamada, J. 1963. Remarks on the significance of the Pleistocene Mollusca from the Shimane Peninsula, Mie Prefecture, Japan. Mie University, Liberal Arts Department, Bulletins, No. 27, pp. 96-103, 1 pl. Yamagishi, K., et a/. (Akima Collaborative Research Group) 1975. Geology in the Aima-gawa valley along the Karasu-gawa River, Gumma Prefecture, central Japan. Earth Science, vol. 29, No. 4, pp. 166-176, 2 pls. {in Japanese with En- glish abstract]. Yen, Teng-Chien 1936. The marine gastropods of Shantung Peninsula. National Academy of Peiping, Institute of Zoology, Contributions, vol. 3, No. 5, pp. 165-255, pls. 14-23. 1942. A review of Chinese gastropods in the British Museum. Malacological Society of London, Proceedings, vol. 24, pts. 5-6, pp. 170-289, pls. 11-28. Yokoyama, M. 1920. Fossils from the Miura Peninsula and its immediate north. Imperial University of Tokyo, College of Science, Journal, vol. 39, art. 6, pp. 1-193, pls. 1-20. BULLETIN 331 1922. 1924. 1925a. 1925b. 1925c. 1928a. 1928b. 1928c. 1S Sie Yoo, J. 1976. Yoon, S. 1976. 1980. Zinbo, N. USB: Fossils from the Upper Musashino of Kazusa and Shimosa. Imperial University of Tokyo, College of Science, Journal, vol. 44, art. 1, pp. 1-200, pl. 1-17. Tertiary fossils from Kii. Japanese Journal of Geology and Geography, vol. 2, No. 3, pp. 47-58, pls. 6-7. | Molluscan remains from the middle part of the Jo-Ban coal-field. Imperial University of Tokyo, College of Sci- | ence, Journal, vol. 45, art. 7, pp. 1-21, pls. 1-3. Teritary Mollusca from Shinano and Echigo. Imperial University of Tokyo, Faculty of Science, Journal, section | 2; vol: 1; pt. 1, pp: 1=23) pls: 1=7: Mollusca from the Tertiary Basin of Chichibu. Imperial University of Tokyo, Faculty of Science, Journal, section 2, vol. 1, pt. 3, pp. 111-126, pls. 14, 15. Shells from Hyuga. Imperial University of Tokyo, Fac- ulty of Science, Journal, section 2, vol. 2, pt. 7, pp. 331- 350, pls. 66, 67. Mollusca from the oil-field of the island of Taiwan. Im- | perial Geological Survey of Japan, Reports, No. 101, pp. 1-112, pls. 1-18. Semi-fossil shells from Noto. Imperial Geological Survey of Japan, Reports, No. 101, pp. 113-128, pls. 19-21. | Tertiary Mollusca from Iwaki. Imperial University of To- | kyo, Faculty of Science, Journal, section 2, vol. 3, pt. 4, | pp. 197-203, pls. 12-13. Korean shells in colour. 1L JI SA Publishing Co., Seoul, 196 pp., 36 pls. Geology and paleontology of the Tertiary Pohang Basin, Pohang district, Korea. Part 2. Paleontology (Mollusca). No. 2, Systematic description of and Gastropoda, with de- scriptions of fossil localities. Geological Society of Korea, Journal, vol. 12, No. 2, pp. 63-77, pl. 1. Additional notes on Miocene molluscs of the Tertiary Ulsan Basin, Korea. Professor §. Kanno Memorial Volume, pp. 71-77, pl. 8. Institute of Geoscience, University of Tsu- kuba. Fossil Mollusca from the Utsutoge Formation, lida-machi, Nishiokitama-gun, Yamagata Prefecture, Japan. Tohoku University, Science Reports, 2nd series, special vol. 6, pp. 157-162, pl. 14. JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA PLATES 122 Figure 1-4. 5. 6-9. 10-12. 13-16. . Pliconacca nomii (Nagao) ............. . Sigatica kurodai \toigawa and Shibata BULLETIN 331 EXPLANATION OF PLATE | Cernina fluctuata nakamurai(Otuka)) 2.0 ce -ncccaiss 9 aces isso s eae ee eee 1. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGPS 90493, x0.4; lower middle Miocene Takinosawa Formation, Yamagata Prefecture, locality OkuRA. Holotype of Globularia (2) monstrosa Hatai. Note outer lip partly missing. 2. Front view (a), basal view (b), PKA unnumbered, x0.4; lower middle Miocene Uchiura Group, Fukui Prefecture, locality Maizuru 2. Note specimen slightly deformed. 3. Front view (a), basal view (b), UMUT CM12747, x 0.4: lower middle Miocene Bihoku Group, Hiroshima Prefecture, locality SHOBARA |. Holotype. 4. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15723-1, x0.4; lower middle Miocene Bihoku Group, Hiroshima Prefecture, locality SHOBARA |. Topotype. _fachycrommium’™nagaot (Hatai-and!Nisiyama)) «2-5 eee eee eee econ eee eee Front view, IGPS 36148, x 2.5; lower Oligocene Kiuragi Formation, Nagasaki Prefecture, locality KruRAGI. Holotype. Pachycrommium harrist (Rannekoek) 7. 65.:25.4 cts Geiss! diya ns « «hc 4 oa tee See eee 6. Front view, MFM unnumbered, = 1.0; lower middle Miocene Shukunohora Sandstone, Gifu Prefecture, locality MizUNAMI D5 7. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 16033-11, x 1.3: lower middle Miocene Higashi-Innai Formation, Ishikawa Prefecture, locality HIGASHI-INNAI 1. 8. Front view (a), basal view (b), TKD 6165, =1.0; lower middle Miocene Hiranita Formation, Saitama Prefecture, locality CHICHIBU. Holotype of Pachycrommium japonicum Kanno. 9. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 16034-1, x 1.5; lower middle Miocene Bihoku Group, Okayama Prefecture, locality TSUYAMA. Bulbusfragilis\(each)) 5.08 ccc 4 Sete at wislg da. gto drs eee s9)s cision se ae eee 10. Front view (a), basal view (b), GIYU 600-2, = 1.1; lower Miocene Honya Mudstone, Fukushima Prefecture, locality Tarra 2. 11. Front view (a), basal view (b), GIYU 600-1, x 0.9; lower Miocene Honya Mudstone, Fukushima Prefecture, locality TAIRA 2. 12. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15954, x0.8: lower Pleistocene Tomikawa Formation, Hokkaido, locality TomiKAWA. Pliconacca atricapilla (Martin)™ <2... 3. ..5..cs- ance a Sesis oconls ue ta pe eee 13. Apical view (a), front view (b), basal view (c), GIYU 584, 1.4: lower Pleistocene Hijikata Member of Upper Kakegawa Formation, Shizuoka Prefecture, locality KAKEGAWA 24. 14. Apical view (a), front view (b), basal view (c), IGUT 15800, x 1.6; upper Pliocene Shinzato Formation, Okinawa Prefecture, locality SHINZATO 1. 15. Apical view (a), front view (b), basal view (c), IGUT 10499, x 1.5; upper Pliocene Shinzato Formation, Okinawa Prefecture, locality SHINZATO 3. Holotype of Naticarinus [sic] okinawaensis Noda. 16. Apical view (a), front view (b), basal view (c), enlarged umbilical callus (d), IGUT 15803, x 1.2 (a-c), x 3.0 (d); Holocene, off Mikawa-Isshiki Fishing Port, Aichi Prefecture. Enlarged umbilical callus (d), showing minutely developed transverse callus grooves. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGPS 36151, x 2.5; upper Eocene Okinoshima Formation, Nagasaki Prefecture, locality NAGASAKI 2. Holotype. Apical view (a), front view (b), basal view (c), MFM 10073, x 3.9: lower middle Miocene Shukunohora Sandstone, Gifu Prefecture, locality MizUNAMI 5S. Holotype. Note subsutural and basal spiral sculpture. 31 30 32 64 63 67 PLATE | ULLETINS OF AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY, VOLUME 96 BULLETINS OF AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY, VOLUME 96 Figure JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA EXPLANATION OF PLATE 2 1-23. Euspira meisensis (Makiyama) ......... 6.0.0.0 000s eee eens : 1. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGPS 90421, x 2.0; lower middle Miocene Higashi-Innai Formation, Ishikawa Prefecture, locality HIGASHI-INNAI 2. Holotype of Polinices (Euspira) otukai Masuda. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15748, =1.4; lower middle Miocene Nakayama Formation, Fukushima Prefecture, locality TaiRA 3. Rubber cast. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15732-1, «1.5; lower middle Miocene Yumura Member of Yatsuo Formation, Toyama Prefecture, locality YATSUO |. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15743-1, <2.6; lower middle Miocene Uchiura Group, Fukui Prefecture, locality Maizuru 4. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15745-1, = 2.2; lower middle Miocene Bihoku Group, Okayama Prefecture, locality ATETSU. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15744-1, «2.3; lower middle Miocene Bihoku Group, Okayama Prefecture, locality SHOBARA 2. . Front view (a), basal view (b), CU 7900118, x 1.2; Oligocene Asagai Formation, Fukushima Prefecture, locality ASAGAI 1. _ Basal view, IGUT 15749-2, x 1.2; Oligocene Asagai Formation, Fukushima Prefecture, locality ASAGAI 2. _ Basal view, IGUT 15751, x0.9; lower Miocene Yamaga Formation, Fukuoka Prefecture, locality AsHryA 2. Rubber cast. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGPS 36135, 1.5; lower Miocene Yamaga Formation, Fukuoka Prefecture, locality ASHIYA 1. Holotype of Polinices (Euspira) ashiyaensis Nagao. _ Front view (a), basal view (b), CC 100017, 1.0; lower middle Miocene Heirokudo Formation, North Korea. Topotype. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15740, 0.8; lower middle Miocene Takinoue Formation, Hokkaido, locality MOMUTYAMA 1. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15738-1, x 1.0; lower middle Miocene Furanui Formation, Hokkaido, locality FURANUI 2. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15727-3, x 1.0; lower middle Miocene Kadonosawa Formation, Iwate Prefecture, locality KADONOSAWA 2. _ Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15730-1, 1.2; lower middle Miocene Higashi-Innai Formation, Ishikawa Prefecture, locality H1IGASHI-INNAI |. _ Front view (a), basal view (b), GIYU 572-2, x1.3; lower middle Miocene Nukuta Formation, Nagano Prefecture, locality TOMIKUSA. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15733-1, x0.9; lower middle Miocene Togari Formation, Gifu Prefecture, locality MIzuNAMI 2. . Front view (a), basal view (b), GIYU 573-1, «0.9; lower middle Miocene Kurokawa Formation, Shiga Prefecture, locality AYUGAWA. . Front view (a), basal view (b), GIYU 573-2, x0.9; lower middle Miocene Kurokawa Formation, Shiga Prefecture, locality AYUGAWA. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15737-1, x 1.2; lower middle Miocene Oi Formation, Mie Prefecture, locality ICHISHI 1. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15746-1, 0.8; lower middle Miocene Togane Formation, Shimane Prefecture, locality Hamapa. Note specimen slightly deformed. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15741-3, «1.1; middle middle Miocene Kokozura Formation, Fukushima Prefecture, locality KOKOZURA. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGPS 36137, «0.8; lower Miocene Sakamizu Formation, Fukuoka Prefecture, locality ASHTYA 3. Basal part clay cast. Page 33 124 Figure 1-4. 14-22. . Euspira mitsuganoensis Shibata . Euspira pallida (Broderip and Sowerby) ........ ) euspira (aritensisisiuto.and Weda 2. eee eee ae BULLETIN 331 EXPLANATION OF PLATE 3 Euspira marincovichi: new: species. 5, :\./0.< 526 sores 3s Seen Ae ee 3 ee eee |. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15724, x 1.4; lower middle Miocene Kadonosawa Formation, Iwate Prefecture, locality KADONOSAWA |. Holotype. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15725-13, x 1.3; lower middle Miocene Kadonosawa Formation, Iwate Prefecture, locality KADONOSAWA 1. Paratype. 3. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15728-2, x 1.0: lower middle Miocene Joyama Member of Yatsuo Formation, Toyama Prefecture, locality YATsuO 3. Paratype. 4. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15728-3, x 1.2; lower middle Miocene Joyama Member of Yatsuo Formation, Toyama Prefecture, locality YATsuo 3. Paratype. i) 5. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15736-1, x 1.1; lower middle Miocene Oi Formation, Mie Prefecture, locality ICHISHI 5. 6. Front view (a), basal view (b), ESN 30019, x 1.3; lower middle Miocene Oi Formation, Mie Prefecture, locality ICHISHI 6. Holotype. 7. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15593, x1.1; lower Pliocene Yuchi Formation, Hokkaido, locality TEsH1o 9. Rubber cast. 8. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15774-1, «1.0; lower Pleistocene Tomikawa Formation, Hokkaido, locality TOMIKAWA. 9. Front view (a), basal view (b), GIYU 532-1, x 1.7; lower Pleistocene Sawane Formation, Niigata Prefecture, locality SAWANE 2. 10. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15773-26, x 2.0; lower Pleistocene Iioka Formation, Chiba Prefecture, locality CHOsHI 1. 11. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15773-6, x 1.5; lower Pleistocene Iioka Formation, Chiba Prefecture, locality CHOsHr 1. 12. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15773-2, x 1.1; lower Pleistocene lioka Formation, Chiba Prefecture, locality CHOsHI 1. 13. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15775-1, x 1.1; Holocene, 18 mi off Muroran, Hokkaido. Euspira yokoyamait (Kuroda:and Habe): «, «e.<2essae Ga Gis,scsidiew ve tetcrsow ad Ser ee ek ee eee 14. Apical view (a), front view (b), basal view (c), IGUT 15779, x 1.8: Holocene, off Mikawa-Isshiki Fishing Port, Aichi Prefecture. 15. Apical view (a), front view (b), basal view (c), IGUT 15786-1, x 1.8; lower Pleistocene Mandano Formation, Chiba Prefecture, locality Kimitsu 1. 16. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15788, 2.4; Pliocene Narusawa Formation, Aomori Prefecture, locality KITAKANE- GASAWA. 17. Front view (a), basal view (b), GIYU 582-1, x1.8; lower Pleistocene Nojima Formation, Kanagawa Prefecture, locality Nosyma 1. 18. Front view (a), basal view (b), GIYU 581, <1.6; upper Pliocene Tenno Member of Lower Kakegawa Formation, Shizuoka Prefecture, locality KAKEGAWA 18. 19. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15781-1, x1.7; upper Pliocene Takanabe Member of Koyu Formation, Miyazaki Prefecture, locality MryAZAKI 2. 20. Front view (a), basal view (b), GIYU 579, x 1.7; upper Pliocene Takanabe Member of Koyu Formation, Miyazaki Prefecture, locality MryAzAK1 3. 21. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15789-1, 1.8; upper Pliocene Shinzato Formation, Okinawa Prefecture, locality SHINZATO 1. 22. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15790-1, =1.7; upper Pliocene Shinzato Formation, Okinawa Prefecture, locality SHINZATO 2. Front view (a), basal view (b), GK L7974, x4.1; middle Oligocene Kishima Formation, Saga Prefecture, locality ARITA 1. Holotype. 36 37 40 BULLETINS OF AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY, VOLUME 96 PLATE 3 BULLETINS OF AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY, VOLUME 96 PLATE 4 Figure JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA EXPLANATION OF PLATE 4 1-12. Euspira pila (Pilsbry) .......... 13-15. 16-20. 21,22. 23-27. 1. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15762-2, x 1.5; Pliocene Nakanokawa Formation, Hokkaido, locality KUROMATSUNAI 2. 2. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15764-2, x 1.3: lower Pleistocene Tomikawa Formation, Hokkaido, locality TOMIKAWA. 3. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15759-1, x 1.7: lower Pleistocene Sunagomata Formation, Aomori Prefecture, locality CHIKAGAWA 2. 4. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15765, x 1.1; Pliocene Daishaka Formation, Aomori Prefecture, locality DAISHAKA. 5. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15769, x 2.3; Pliocene Narusawa Formation, Aomori Prefecture, locality KITAKANE- GASAWA. 6. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15766-1, *2.2; upper Pliocene and lower Pleistocene Sasaoka Formation, Akita Prefecture, locality TOFUIWA. 7. Front view (a), basal view (b), GIYU 545-1, 1.6; upper Pliocene Sasaoka Formation, Akita Prefecture, locality MANGANII 1. 8. Front view (a), basal view (b), GIYU 574, 1.5; lower Pleistocene Sawane Formation, Niigata Prefecture, locality SAWANE 4. 9. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15804, =1.3; Pliocene Yamadahama Formation, Fukushima Prefecture, locality FUTATSUNUMA 1. 10. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15771-1, 1.4; lower Pleistocene Natsukawa Formation, Toyama Prefecture, locality ISURUGI. 11. Front view (a), basal view (b), GIYU 538-1, «1.8; upper Pleistocene Shibikawa Formation, Akita Prefecture, locality ANDEN. 12. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15805-1, «1.1; upper Pleistocene Semata Formation, Chiba Prefecture, locality SEMATA. Neverita eocenica (Naga) .....-.2-- 22sec cee etre n oneness ner r tet en serene Sh Fr ae ere : 13. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGPS 35699, x 2.1; lower Eocene Futagojima Formation, Nagasaki Prefecture, locality NAGASAKI 1. Lectotype. Note smooth umbilical callus. 14. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15951-2, x 2.2; lower Eocene Futagojima Formation, Nagasaki Prefecture, locality NAGASAKI 3. Note transverse callus groove slightly developed. 15. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15951-1, «1.7; lower Eocene Futagojima Formation, Nagasaki Prefecture, locality NAGASAKI 3. Eesniralpilal (eilsbry) eienemrit eee eee oe eater ele eke fon oy eee alo ac 16. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 16070-1, «0.9; lower Pliocene Yuchi Formation, Hokkaido, locality TesHIo 5. 17. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGPS 90442, x0.6; lower Pleistocene Sunagomata Formation, Aomori Prefecture, locality CuikaGawa 1. Holotype of Euspira pila shimokitaensis Hatai, Masuda, and Suzuki. 18. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15758-2, «0.9; lower Pleistocene Sunagomata Formation, Aomori Prefecture, locality CHIKAGAWA 1. 19. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15754-1, *0.9; lower Pleistocene Omma Formation, Ishikawa Prefecture, locality OmMaA 4. 20, Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 11107-1, x 0.7; Holocene, Funka Bay, Hokkaido. Polinices peselephanti (Link) ........... 2.020020 0 022 e cent etc ete ent ne ree sees ester cnesse es 21. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 11108-1, x0.7; Holocene, Kagoshima Bay, Kagoshima Prefecture. 22. Front view (a), basal view (b), GIYU 523-2, x0.8; upper Pleistocene Ryukyu Limestone, Kagoshima Prefecture, locality Kika! 2. Polinices sagamiensis Pilsbry .....-. <2 500.00 s5c0ee cers eee eee nent eee ene eee testes trae sas ae 23. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15721-4, x0.6; upper Pliocene Dainichi Member of Lower Kakegawa Formation, Shizuoka Prefecture, locality KAKEGAWA 1. 24. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15807, x 0.6; upper Pliocene Dainichi Member of Lower Kakegawa Formation, Shizuoka Prefecture, locality KAKEGAWA 17. 25. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15808, x 0.8; upper Pliocene Ananai Formation, Kochi Prefecture, locality TONOHAMA 2. 26. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15721-5, x0.6; upper Pliocene Dainichi Member of Lower Kakegawa Formation, Shizuoka Prefecture, locality KAKEGAWA I. 27. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 11109-6, 0.8; Holocene, off Mikawa-Isshiki Fishing Port, Aichi Prefecture. Page 38 49 38 46 45 126 Figure BULLETIN 331 EXPLANATION OF PLATE 5 1-25: Glossaulax| didyma coticazae (Makiyama)) 5555-34593 ee i oe ee eee ee eee ee Ne 2. Front view (a), basal view (b), CC 100231, x 1.1; lower middle Miocene Mankodo Formation, North Korea. Paratype*. 3: 4. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15844-2, x 1.5; lower middle Miocene Kadonosawa Formation, Iwate Prefecture, locality wn Front view (a), basal view (b), CC 100231, «1.0; lower middle Miocene Mankodo Formation, North Korea. Holotype*. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15835, = 1.2; lower middle Miocene Furanui Formation, Hokkaido, locality FURANUI 4. KADONOSAWA 1. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15846-1, x 1.2; lower middle Miocene Kadonosawa Formation, Iwate Prefecture, locality KADONOSAWA 3. . Front view (a), basal view (b), SHM 6110, «0.7; lower middle Miocene Yanagawa Formation, Fukushima Prefecture, locality YANAGAWA. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15838-1, < 1.3: lower middle Miocene Higashi-Innai Formation, Ishikawa Prefecture, locality HIGASHI-INNAI |. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15852-2, x 1.6; lower middle Miocene Joyama Member of Yatsuo Formation, Toyama Prefecture, locality YATSUO 3. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15950-1, = 2.2; lower middle Miocene Shukunohora Sandstone, Gifu Prefecture, locality MIZUNAMI 5. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15858-1, x 1.6; lower middle Miocene Bihoku Group, Okayama Prefecture, locality TSUYAMA. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15854-1, x 2.3; lower middle Miocene Bihoku Group, Okayama Prefecture, locality Numi. Front view (a), basal view (b), GSJ F12556, x 1.8; middle middle Miocene to upper Miocene Yamatsuda Formation, Iwate Prefecture, locality SHIZUKUISHI. . Front view (a), basal view (b), SHM 21708, 0.6; middle middle Miocene to upper Miocene Kanagase Formation, Miyagi Prefecture, locality SENNAN. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15839-2, x 1.0; middle middle Miocene Kubota Formation, Fukushima Prefecture, locality TANAGURA 2. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15842-1, x0.8; middle middle Miocene Kubota Formation, Fukushima Prefecture, locality TANAGURA 1. . Front view (a), basal view (b), UMUT CM25918, x 1.0; middle middle Miocene Kubota Formation, Fukushima Prefecture, locality TANAGURA 3. Lectotype, herein designated, of Natica kiritaniana Yokoyama. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15851, 1.1; middle middle Miocene to upper Miocene Kanomatazawa Formation, Tochigi Prefecture, locality SHIOBARA. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15837, x1.5; middle middle Miocene Kokozura Formation, Fukushima Prefecture, locality KOKOZURA. . Front view (a), basal view (b), JC 610093, x 0.9; upper Miocene Aoki Formation, Nagano Prefecture, locality SAKAE. Lectotype, herein designated, of Neritaeformis (Neverita) fissuratus Kuroda. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15849-5, 0.9; lower Pliocene Tatsunokuchi Formation, Miyagi Prefecture, locality GoOROKU. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15849-4, 0.8; lower Pliocene Tatsunokuchi Formation, Miyagi Prefecture, locality GoOROKU. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15849-3, 0.9; lower Pliocene Tatsunokuchi Formation, Miyagi Prefecture, locality GOROKU. . Front view (a), basal view (b), SHM 2261, *0.9; lower Pliocene Tatsunokuchi Formation, locality GOROKU. . Front view, IGUT 15849-2, «0.8; lower Pliocene Tatsunokuchi Formation, locality GOROKU. . Front view, IGUT 15849-1, x0.7; lower Pliocene Tatsunokuchi Formation, locality GoROKU. * One of two specimens bearing the same catalogue number. PLATE 5 BULLETINS OF AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY, VOLUME 96 BULLETINS OF AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY, VOLUME 96 PLATE 6 Figure i) 3. JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA EXPLANATION OF PLATE 6 1-3. Glossaulax didyma coticazae (Makiyama) ... aa il Front view (a), basal view (b), IGPS 15967*, 0.9; lower Pliocene Tatsunokuchi Formation, Miyagi Prefecture, locality GOROKU. _ Front view (a), basal view (b), IGPS 15967*, <0.8; lower Pliocene Tatsunokuchi Formation, Miyagi Prefecture, locality GOROKU. Front view (a), basal view (b), GIYU 521, <0.8; lower Pliocene Shigarami Formation, Nagano Prefecture, locality SHI- GARAMI 1. 4-18. Glossaulax didyma didyma (R6ding) .... 2... 6.00.05 o eee eens as 4. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15886-3, <1.1; Pliocene Yamadahama Formation, Fukushima Prefecture, locality FUTATSUNUMA 1. _ Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 11101-2, «0.7; Pliocene Kanzawa Formation, Kanagawa Prefecture, locality NAKATSU. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 11101-1, x 0.7; Pliocene Kanzawa Formation, Kanagawa Prefecture, locality NAKATSU. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15877, 0.6; upper Pliocene Dainichi Member of Lower Kakegawa Formation, Shizuoka Prefecture, locality KAKEGAWA 13. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15876-2, «0.7; upper Pliocene Tenno Member of Lower Kakegawa Formation, Shizuoka Prefecture, locality KAKEGAWA 8. _ Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15876-1, «0.8; upper Pliocene Tenno Member of Lower Kakegawa Formation, Shizuoka Prefecture, locality KAKEGAWA 8. _ Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15878-1, x 0.7; upper Pliocene Tenno Member of Lower Kakegawa Formation, Shizuoka Prefecture, locality KAKEGAWA 9. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15878-2, x 1.0; upper Pliocene Tenno Member of Lower Kakegawa Formation, Shizuoka Prefecture, locality KAKEGAWA 9. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 16076, 0.9; upper Pleistocene Nakoshi Sandstone, Okinawa Prefecture, locality HANEJI 4. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15879-1, <0.7; upper Pliocene Takanabe Member of Koyu Formation, Miyazaki Prefecture, locality MryAZAKI |. _ Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15879-2, x0.8; upper Pliocene Takanabe Member of Koyu Formation, Miyazaki Prefecture, locality MryAZAKI 1. _ Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15890, x 0.6; upper Pliocene and lower Pleistocene Sasaoka Formation, Akita Prefecture, locality GOJOME 3. _ Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15884-1, 0.8; lower Pleistocene Sunagomata Formation, Aomori Prefecture, locality CHIKAGAWA 1. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15875-3, x 0.9; lower Pleistocene Hosoya Member of Upper Kakegawa Formation, Shizuoka Prefecture, locality KAKEGAWA 3. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15875-6, x 0.9; lower Pleistocene Hosoya Member of Upper Kakegawa Formation, Shizuoka Prefecture, locality KAKEGAWA 3. pe osulGlossaulax reinianal(Dunker) 4...<.<.-- cee oon eee es © 2 laos oe eeiee sy nisicke ieee ees e lan ote eels ee ce sisi cs 19. 20. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15722-13, x1.1; lower Pleistocene Omma Formation, Ishikawa Prefecture, locality Omma~ 1. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15861, x 0.8; upper Pliocene Dainichi Member of Lower Kakegawa Formation, Shizuoka Prefecture, locality KAKEGAWA 15. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15860-3, x1.6; upper Pliocene Dainichi Member of Lower Kakegawa Formation, Shizuoka Prefecture, locality KAKEGAWA 17. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15859-1, «1.2; lower Pleistocene Hosoya Member of Upper Kakegawa Formation, Shizuoka Prefecture, locality KAKEGAWA 3. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15867, <1.9; upper Pleistocene Hiradoko Formation, Ishikawa Prefecture, locality HIRADOKO. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15863-2, x 0.7; upper Pleistocene Sakurai Formation, Chiba Prefecture, locality SAKURAI. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15869, 1.2; upper Pleistocene Toshima Sandstone of Toyohashi Group, Aichi Prefecture, locality ATSUMI. * One of two specimens bearing the same catalogue number. Page 51 53 60 128 Figure BULLETIN 331 EXPLANATION OF PLATE 7 1=5., Glossaulax:didyma’ didyma (ROding)) os + 3.5, « 2.5 wisycio sass ates. 2s le PAO Oo eee ile Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15893-53, x 1.0; lower Pleistocene Dainichi Member of Lower Kakegawa Formation, Shizuoka Prefecture, locality KAKEGAWA 5. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15893-8, x 0.8; lower Pleistocene Dainichi Member of Lower Kakegawa Formation, Shizuoka Prefecture, locality KAKEGAWA 5. . Front view (a), basal view (b), GIYU 599-5, x0.7; lower Pleistocene Dainichi Member of Lower Kakegawa Formation, Shizuoka Prefecture, locality KAKEGAWA 5. . Front view (a), basal view (b), GIYU 599-23, x0.8; lower Pleistocene Dainichi Member of Lower Kakegawa Formation, Shizuoka Prefecture, locality KAKEGAWA 5. . Front view (a), basal view (b), GIYU 599-7, 0.7; lower Pleistocene Dainichi Member of Lower Kakegawa Formation, Shizuoka Prefecture, locality KAKEGAWA 5. 6-16: Glossaulax didyma dainichiensis; new SubSPeGIEs) | << .-222.0 o aas<-s ccs nis re ee ee oe Re ee 17-24. 6. if Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15826-36, x0.9; upper Pliocene Dainichi Member of Lower Kakegawa Formation, Shizuoka Prefecture, locality KAKEGAWA 1. Paratype. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15826-84, x 1.2; upper Pliocene Dainichi Member of Lower Kakegawa Formation, Shizuoka Prefecture, locality KAKEGAWA |. Paratype. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15826-52, x1.1; upper Pliocene Dainichi Member of Lower Kakegawa Formation, Shizuoka Prefecture, locality KAKEGAWA 1. Paratype. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15826-42, x 1.0; upper Pliocene Dainichi Member of Lower Kakegawa Formation, Shizuoka Prefecture, locality KAKEGAWA 1. Paratype. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15826-38, x0.8; upper Pliocene Dainichi Member of Lower Kakegawa Formation, Shizuoka Prefecture, locality KAKEGAWA 1. Paratype. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15826-39, x0.8; upper Pliocene Dainichi Member of Lower Kakegawa Formation, Shizuoka Prefecture, locality KAKEGAWA 1. Paratype. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15833, x 0.9; upper Pliocene Dainichi Member of Lower Kakegawa Formation, Shizuoka Prefecture, locality KAKEGAWA 6. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15827-17, 0.8; upper Pliocene Dainichi Member of Lower Kakegawa Formation, Shizuoka Prefecture, locality KAKEGAWA 2. Paratype. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15826-40, x0.9; upper Pliocene Dainichi Member of Lower Kakegawa Formation, Shizuoka Prefecture, locality KAKEGAWA 1. Paratype. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15825, x 0.7; upper Pliocene Dainichi Member of Lower Kakegawa Formation, Shizuoka Prefecture, locality KAKEGAWA 1. Holotype. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15826-1, x0.6; upper Pliocene Dainichi Member of Lower Kakegawa Formation, Shizuoka Prefecture, locality KAKEGAWA 1. Paratype. Glossaulax yesicalis:(Philippi)) 2...< .2.5: w/c ele Telal«elehey hake eel nic) 23. Front view (a), basal view (b), GIYU 527, 1.8; upper Pleistocene Ryukyu Limestone, Renoshrena Prefecture, locality Kikat |. 24. Front view (a), basal view (b), PKS unnumbered, x 1.5; Holocene, Amami-Ooshima, Kagoshima Prefecture. 133 Page 86 76 81 77 77 80 134 Figure BULLETIN 331 EXPLANATION OF PLATE 13 1-73.) Cryptonatica andot\(Nomuta) «23.14.20 v-nb 2 - sv e sas eet sk gee eee 1. 2 a: 4. Ww OmMa 2. Front view (a), basal view (b), GIYU 607-5, <1.4: lower Pleistocene Nojima Formation, Kanagawa Prefecture, locality Noyma 3. . Front view (a), basal view (b), GIYU 607-7, x1.9: lower Pleistocene Nojima Formation, Kanagawa Prefecture, locality NoJIMA 3. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 16069-2, x 1.2: upper Pliocene Dainichi Member of Lower Kakegawa Formation, Shizuoka Prefecture, locality KAKEGAWA |. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15079-4, x 1.6: upper Pliocene Dainichi Member of Lower Kakegawa Formation, Shizuoka Prefecture, locality KAKEGAWA 17. ' . Front view (a), basal view (b), GIYU 609-1, x1.1: lower Pleistocene Dainichi Member of Lower Kakegawa Formation, Shizuoka Prefecture, locality KAKEGAWA 5. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15085-1, x 1.4: lower Pleistocene Hosoya Member of Upper Kakegawa Formation, Shizuoka Prefecture, locality KAKEGAWA 3. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 16006, = 1.6: upper Pliocene Nobori Formation, Kochi Prefecture, locality TONOHAMA 1. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 16089-1, x 1.3: upper Pliocene Ananai Formation, Kochi Prefecture, locality TONOHAMA 2. Note outer lip partly missing. . Front view (a), basal view (b), GIYU 610, x 1.3: lower Pliocene Kawabaru Member of Koyu Formation, Miyazaki Prefecture, locality Miyazaki 11. Note outer lip entirely missing. . Front view (a), basal view (b), GIYU 611-1, x 1.6: lower Pliocene Tsuma Member of Koyu Formation, Miyazaki Prefecture, locality Mryazakt 8. Note outer lip partly missing. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15092-3, x 1.5; upper Pliocene Takanabe Member of Koyu Formation, Miyazaki Prefecture, locality MryAzAki 1. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15095-1, x 1.5: upper Pliocene Takanabe Member of Koyu Formation, Miyazaki Prefecture, locality MryAZAKI 2. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15097, x1.4: lower Pliocene Yonabaru Formation, Okinawa Prefecture, locality YONABARU 1. Note outer lip partly missing. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGPS 52295*, x 1.2: upper Pliocene Byoritsu Formation, Taiwan, locality Wangwa station 24 of Nomura (1935b). Holotype. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGPS 52295*, x 1.4; upper Pliocene Byoritsu Formation, Taiwan, locality Wangwa station 24 of Nomura (1935b). Paratype. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 16002-2, x 0.9: lower Pleistocene Sunagomata Formation, Aomori Prefecture, locality CHIKAGAWA I. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 16005-1, x 1.0; lower Pleistocene Omma Formation, Ishikawa Prefecture, locality Oma 2. . Front view (a), basal view (b), GIYU 607-2, x0.8: lower Pleistocene Nojima Formation, Kanagawa Prefecture, locality Nojima 3. . Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 16088, = 0.6: lower Pleistocene Ichijuku Formation, Chiba Prefecture, locality Kimitsu 2. . Front view (a), basal view (b), UMUT CM20218, x0.8; upper Pleistocene Naganuma Formation, Kanagawa Prefecture, locality NAGANUMA. Lectotype, herein designated, of Tectonatica janthostomoides Kuroda and Habe. 24-28. Tanea minoensis (Itoigawa)) 72... 290 302.3 sna cis og80 02 ean sts ee ee eee 24. 25. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 16065, = 1.6; lower middle Miocene Tsurikake Formation, Hokkaido, locality OKUSHIRI. Front view, IGUT 16037-1, x 1.9; lower middle Miocene Joyama Member of Yatsuo Formation, Toyama Prefecture, locality YATSUO 3. Note outer lip entirely missing. Basal view, IGUT 16037-2, x 2.3: lower middle Miocene Joyama Member of Yatsuo Formation, Toyama Prefecture, locality YATSuO 3. Note lower conch whorls partly missing. Front view (a), basal view (b), ESN 20061, x 1.2: lower middle Miocene Shukunohora Sandstone, Gifu Prefecture, locality MIZUNAMI 5. Holotype. Front view (a), basal view (b), GIYU 617, x1.7: lower middle Miocene Kurokawa Formation, Shiga Prefecture, locality AYUGAWA. * One of two specimens bearing the same catalogue number. PLATE 13 BULLETINS OF AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY, VOLUME 96 PLATE 14 BULLETINS OF AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY, VOLUME 96 Figure 1-17. 19. JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA EXPLANATION OF PLATE 14 Cryptonatica adamsiana (Dunker) ....... F 2 Se : 1. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15098, x 1.4; upper Pliocene Kanzawa Formation, Kanagawa Prefecture, locality Nakatsu. Note outer lip entirely missing. . Front view (a), basal view (b), GIYU 605-1, * 1.3; lower Pleistocene Hosoya Member of Upper Kakegawa Formation, Shizuoka Prefecture, locality KAKEGAWA 19. 3. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15999, x 2.3; lower Pleistocene Nango Member of Upper Kakegawa Formation, Shizuoka Prefecture, locality KAKEGAWA 20. 4. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15094-1, *1.9; upper Pliocene Takanabe Member of Koyu Formation, Miyazaki Prefecture, locality MIYAZAKI 2. 5. Front view (a), basal view (b), GIYU 606, = 1.1; upper Pliocene Takanabe Member of Koyu Formation, Miyazaki Prefecture, locality MryAZAKI 6. 6. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 16001-1, * 1.4; upper Pleistocene Hiradoko Formation, Ishikawa Prefecture, locality HIRADOKO. 7. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15997, = 1.3; lower Pleistocene Sunagomata Formation, Aomori Prefecture, locality CHIKAGAWA I. 8. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15571-2, x 1.2: lower Pleistocene Omma Formation, Ishikawa Prefecture, locality OmMa~ I. 9. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15075-1, 1.0; upper Pliocene Dainichi Member of Lower Kakegawa Formation, Shizuoka Prefecture, locality KAKEGAWA I 1. 10. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15080-1, <0.9; upper Pliocene Dainichi Member of Lower Kakegawa Formation, Shizuoka Prefecture, locality KAKEGAWA 13. 11. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15078-1, <1.2; upper Pliocene Dainichi Member of Lower Kakegawa Formation, Shizuoka Prefecture, locality KAKEGAWA 17. 12. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15084-1, «1.2; lower Pleistocene Hosoya Member of Upper Kakegawa Formation, Shizuoka Prefecture, locality KAKEGAWA 3. 13. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15088-1, 1.4; upper Pliocene Ananai Formation, Kochi Prefecture, locality TONOHAMA 2. 14. Front view (a), basal view (b), GIYU 604-1, x 1.2; upper Pliocene Takanabe Member of Koyu Formation, Miyazaki Prefecture, locality MryAZAKI 1. 15. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 15096, x0.9; lower Pleistocene Takanabe Member of Koyu Formation, Miyazaki Prefecture, locality MryAZAKI 5. 16. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGPS 52260, 1.2; upper Pliocene Byoritsu Formation, Taiwan, locality Hakushaton station 1 of Nomura (1935b). 17. Front view (a), basal view (b), YCM 883, *1.5; Holocene, Sagami Bay, Pacific side of central Japan. tN \Paratectonatica tigrina (ROGing) «<2... <2 2-22 -5. eee es ele eee ine ey ee A eee i oe ee oe a Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 16089-1, x 1.4; Holocene, Ariake Bay, Kumamoto Prefecture. Note P. tigrina is very similar to C. adamsiana in shell morphology. TRAIT OTA (ROO)! Se swaseoaod soon se0en 5 oododaSRUaoO ne OG] boson aoe Dae pou DO Sant ee ek eA Bes SF ae Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 16090-2, x 1.2: Holocene, off Mikawa-Isshiki Fishing Port, Aichi Prefecture. Note 7. tosaensis is very similar to C. adamsiana in shell morphology. _ Tanea tabularis (Kuroda) ........-.-+.- 2-22-22 20r esse es ii 20. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 16047-1, x 2.0; upper Pliocene Dainichi Member of Lower Kakegawa Formation, Shizuoka Prefecture, locality KAKEGAWA I. 21. Front view (a), basal view (b), GIYU 527, <1.2; upper Pleistocene Ryukyu Limestone, Kagoshima Prefecture, locality KIKAI 1. 22. Front view (a), basal view (b), NSMT Mo42092, = 1.4; Holocene, off Mikawa-Isshiki Fishing Port, Aichi Prefecture. IS. Tenoaenn iin (eee aye 4 eee se oe no Oboe an ae cor aa Oneadon ston soot ooo Gra oUaodl a EU anorS amen TUS e See a a 23. Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 16084, <2.1; lower Pleistocene Nakoshi Sandstone, Okinawa Prefecture, locality HAneJi 1. 24, Front view (a), basal view (b), IGUT 16085, <1.6; lower Pleistocene Nakoshi Sandstone, Okinawa Prefecture, locality HANEJI 3. 25. Front view (a), basal view (b), NSMT Mo64469, x 1.0: Holocene, Okinawa Prefecture (unknown in detail). Page 92 93 79 79 136 BULLETIN 331 INDEX Note: Page numbers are in light face; plate numbers are in bold face type; principal discussions are in italics. B indicates the foldout inside the back cover. Abbott (1974) ......... ‘ abducta, Sigatica Abukuma River Acrybia aE GG OWIG) yc o worse ee eer Rn 2c oe ee ee glacialis Thorson, 1951 adamsiana, CTY DLONALCON rc. hacnaet ee. oa 14.2: 12,14,15,26,27,39,77, 92,93,94,96,98-104,107,B IN GLICO RS eS ct siice sc Oa wae TEE ae 0 EE Addicott (1966b) Africa, West Aichi Prefecture 6,7,37,46,58,61,66, 67,69,71,72,86,88,91,92,122,124,125,127-129,135 Atsumi-gun, Akabane-machi, Takamatsu ......................... 96 Aimagawa Formation ...................... Akamatsu and Kitagawa (1983) Akase Railway Station of the Misumi Line .......................... 95 Akita Prefecture ....... 7,16,38,40,58,61,85,90,92,125,127,132,133 kala GityeeM OL wa greens secssen eae eared cocina 106 HonjolGity Manganyil. ccnp netece at tees sexrstes rece. 101 Minami-Akita-gun, Gojome-cho, Monzen ........................ 97 Oga City, Iriai, Anden WANN OO Foose arc-ss-ssns seers eest tr eee s eee Yamamoto-gun, RUyISato=-maChil 20.025. eee ee ne ee 97 ING] ILOt aN) coro ss cadecc sco ess sarees neces cvottine 97 Futatsui-cho, Tanosawa 97 Yuri-gun, Yuri-machi, Moriko 101 alapapilonis# Naticaniuses- ee ee ee ZO ZT a Palas Kayacrce sie s sere eserc ce Sree oe res eee ee a 21 ATCC COAST WICY Cape cosets neice en ee Pribilof Islands, St. George Island SOUL WESlCU I rerre oes assemblage B of Matsushima and Ohshima (1974) assemblage C of Matsushima and Ohshima (1974) ........-....-- 56 JNTIFARTITe TOYeSEINY Gopannscsoce soo subeaasde2eenRbesaseenncso spoon 5es5en 60000005 id FASTER o onconon secenceqsbbododebo eeeedencs me bebasdshosa05 sen anappognoocuad 82) atricapilla, FREFGTBGL coe cononcrcedSuhbbOBeSsO00I n= ao AODOSEE BES SRO a IRS IDI aOI ae COESNSICOOS 64 Natica (LUnatid) .......2...-.c00eeeeeeceeceeeteteceece en eeeeeseenenaees 63,64 IPIICONACCA ces seee se eee sens ieee 12,27,63,64,65,100,105,B Atsuga Formation ........-.-.::2:.:ssssssecceeeeeeeeeetenteseees 12,16,85,96 aurantius, PATTFIRDS oanconsoncecesese ost becob dD ap SU Op U RCH REEIDOE op pOOCaC Roa gOrBOGTG 27,43 Polinices (Polinices) .......22::.:00ceccceeceeeeeecececenceeeeneceeeeeeeones 26 INURE LIAN 6 seconocsncoet naan és Bob ootconconnenpobbanboe sooo oRC Ren EuSo 68,76,77,81 PROVEN aonncdsnecéenasae noodoSsSbe7 0 bs0000 00-0 DED S Ee Sopa CS OO coRC secon Scesdoceodd 44 Australian Museum, Sydney, Australia .............-..22:-:ssseeeseeee 6 (Azuma (1. 960)) 222-222-2212 s2-e--0-00ssoeeneeeorceceneeeccnnnennenenmornnonnss 64 Naat (MGISID) soenececcnontoneoacgcHeces 25,26,45,53,59,60,64,66,68,69, 71,72,74-77,79,91,94 Babylonia, n. sp. of Watanabe, Arai, and Hayashi (1950) .....- 30 Baffin Bay 32 Barbados ISPS Fonno1# (OES) cocon-ancencer Beoceaoncee bathyraphe, Sigatica Beets (19411) ....cccceccce-eseeeveccccnsecseesercneesenseecnessrsenens Beets (1942) .......-c0ecceeecsecececccneeeeeensseeatersecsoes berauensis, Globularia bibalteata, NQticd .........2....seeecccveecceneececteeeecneneessanecenneees bicolor, Glossaulax 50.54.57 Bihoku Group ..... 10,16,29,31,35,53,71,96 103,105,107,122,123,126 Bingo-Shobara National Railway Station 29,105 Blainville (1816-1830) ; 26 BM(NH) [British Museum (Natural History), London, England, U.K.] careeteh hocks Frere 25,37,55,84,87 hoettgeri, Sigaretus (SUZAtiCd) ........cecveecsereeeeennes eee 66 SILALICA Ls sccsecte--cenecerecsearecrnncrrennrrrarsansennnnrednrecrerscanees 5 fey! Born (1778) ccccscccceccecenscvsecsstccccccocsccenvenccessscaesssescecreness Sets Bowdich (1822) ....c.:-:cosecssseseereccereneores eb cal eget as ALO Brazil, Bahia .....:...00cccscesececnsecoecssererssccsenscsecrersccnenecers 44,77 broad temperature tolerance forms (BO) cteses sce 8-10,12,14,16 Broderip and Sowerby (1829) ......... 9,12,14,20-22,26,37,39-41, 48,82-84.86,87,90,91 Bruguiére (1791-1827) .........ccesecccceeessceeserseeeetnenccenearseseenees 66 Drunnea, NQLiCd ........00cccceecccecneecccnsecccneecceenscsccanecseanancenses 42 Bt (broad temperature tolerance) forms ............... 8-10,12,14,16 Bucquoy, Dautzenberg, and Dollfus (1882-1886) .............-..- 33 Bulbus Brown in Smith, 1839 .......-....-.....06 ee PA QITS2 flavus (Gould) ......2..-22..cceccccessceeeneeeeneeeeneestnentreesnencceneecs 32 flavus elongatus Habe and Ito, 19658 .............00.::sesrsrsrne 32 fragilis (Leach, 1819) .........-- i eee 9,12,27,32,33,106,107,B glacialis (Thorson, 1951) .........-2:s:cresseseeseeeserscesereeseeensens 27 smithii Brown in Smith, 1839 ..........:-.0:ecseeeeeeeseeeeee reer 21,32 tenuiculus (SOWErDY) ......--2.0..::000:eteeeeeeeeeeseeeeeeetertestesenness 32 buriasensis, Natica 26 buriasiensis, NAtiCd .........0..cccseececeveeeeceeeeecceeeseeeeneeeeameees 26,27 BB Urea eo oc oe nee eete sactna nea stecencnesesennavsecesnernnnansees 8,28 Byobudani Formation ..............--:-:-eeesssssse00 14,16,62,99,129 Byoritsu Formation .........-..2:::::0-ssseeeeeseeeessereeees 131,134,135 Byoritsu (Miaoli) Beds «........-2..-:--s:eccesseerscerssseseretessessestess 91 CCIGAT EG WNL GC OMG iron seers or cea wes enone oe dee ae eee 35 callosa, (GEERT IVT seis oe SOB Oe RIPE OE OER DCE OCE IO CROSETS CO SCCSC OZ OACESIICIIES 29 Natica 29 (Ga Ad ae ee eee rae SoG ene ee ae ae cece ao aera 32 candidissirma, NQticd ..........-c.seeeccseeeeeeeeeeeeneecccenesenseneeeenees 44 candidissimus, Polinices .........--++:-+1e0ree00 Syrah 12-14,42,43, 44,45,46,103,107,B canrena, INGLIGQTIUS) 2 oocn cosece ck eee ones ooe ne sense ames oaomrmenee =n arraen DIAZ TNTTITT, See eso ORD IRD ene EE EEE OTOOR NGL EOOE EPs SC ICLO IIIS 76 Cape Daioh-zaki (Daio-zaki) ...........-----sessseeeeeseeeeeeeeeeeeressess Haneyamanohana Soyal poses cee cases ene sec ceneoene oon aneenesnremsseesccocecnncne Caribbean Sea ...........ccecceeceeeeeececceeeeeceeseneeeeeeeeees carlei, Globularia (Cernind) ......----.+++....2+s20000000ee carmenensis, Pseudocrommium carolinensis, SiQQliCd ......2200.c.eceeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeececteeeccceneseces® Carpenter (1865) .........--:cc:scceeseesceeeeeeeeseeteeecetenecererseses CC [Department of Geology and Mineralogy, Faculty of Science, University of Kyoto, Kyoto City, Kyoto Prefecture, Japan] .... ee eee eee tsseen ene raceeRiae nese accnancabadsessos 25,51,52,123,126 Ce (cold-water endemic) forms 8-10,12-14,16 Gentral AmeniGaieece.sscesese-e te oe=ee enero n-ne = ssa Cernina Gray, 1840 ...........-2.::cccccssreeeeeeeceeeeneesessseeene ess callosa (Sowerby, 1840) ..........-. compressa (Basterot, 1825) fluctuata (Sowerby, 1825) ........--:2:::0:::sesereeeettesessreseeees 26,29 fluctuata carlei (Finlay, 1927) .... fluctuata fijiensis (Ladd, 1945) fluctuata fluctuata (Sowerby, 1325) Vi peste toe aecoeacoocecesseecococ 9,29 138 BULLETIN 331 Cernina, fluctuata nakamurai (Otuka, 1938) .......... 1 eae 9-11,26,28, 29,101,103,105,B fluctuata subspace Serer a Re SG OS Cernohorsky (1971) ......................2.+--- 26,43,68,69,74—-77,80,82 @emohorskyi(1'972) ee ee 46,54,68,69,74,77,80,81 Cernohorsky (1974) 79,80 hEminitz; (SI) ite am ee 47,80 GhibatPrefectnre so este ere ee 7,16,38,40,41,46,58,60,61, 66,69,71,76,77,85,92,124,125,127,128,130,132-134 boundary between Chiba and Ichihara cities, Semata-Shinden, SematanOsekitecececesscowsccustterss eed ea ese oe ee 104 CHOSH I soars ree ee os ean, chicos oo ec 20,55 Choshi City, Mivake-machive £282. 5 occ ccte ee ee ee 97 Maan O- CHO eetee aecs c2ek oe o cs ne 96 okoyado-machisy\\yOtO-jieee aoe oo ee 97 Kimitsu City, Ishiki Sawamaki Kisarazu City, Sakurai oe GhibatUniversi tyes osss os sess ees ee ee 6 (Shi Kar Ra ve tg eae. oot dees ticoce ere oe ne 39,96 Chikubetsu PAU Aesth aera hata 6,9,10,14,88 Formations senses 9,10,16,22,70,87,88,96,133 Gran ae Fe eles RA oon 2) dh I ed 55,59 ANTON eer eae en re ey Se 59 GhinenSandstoneseser 35 co ee ee 12,46,66,80 Chinkope Formation 12,16,39,104 GChinzersKiy otaKalence ce at A aa tia (ei 6 Ghinzeil (1959) ies..o sePa thos ee ia: a Ge 83,103 Chinzei (1973) Chinzei (1978) Chinzetandilwasakii(1967) eae 35 GhipotsunawRivens- so se ee ee ee Chugoku Expressway GDUOTEXDresswWa ges nas te inns er en Ss eo ee cicatrix, UICONACCO BE mr 222 ssn 8 ek ee Soe A SR a 65 UTI Ms Rae SEO an in tO ee on Clark (1915) Clark (1918) Glarigand)Durhami(1946)i-- se 29 CIOTREANANSILALICA REE =, Sh en a dl ClATKERACRYCIOMINI lie eae 30 clausa, Cryptonatica ............... 10 eee 9,12-14,21-23,39,83 84-88, 90-92,96-98,101-104,106,107,B IN OC eed ce IAT soc oy Sse 26,82-84 IAT COGEYTLOTALICG) ya. sns5 5 ee 83,86 Walia (NGLICO)| forsee oie a5, ee Natica (Tectonatica) Tectonatica clausa janthostoma, Natica (Walica) ase ee 87 clausa tugaruana, INatica (Gryplonialica)) é:c.<124501.01- ee Oe ee 84 Watica: (Tectonatica)) 3:8. 062ssees ects 84 clausiformis, Cryptonatica ivan eadeasdved desea soe Cee tree 83,84 IV AUCs -rotesd ris ses aivieetcsssccvsctcnridse Pte ee 84 MELON QUOI 5. sa eeosesccuzecasees i ictssi en 84,85 Cochlis mperatoria. Powell;,1927)) .v5.-.:aten ee ee eee 77 BridularaRGding i798). le. ee ee ade 79,80 cold-water endemic forms (Ce) .......................... 8-10,12-14,16 cold-water widespread forms (Cw) ........................ 8,9,12-14,16 collecting localities [see Localities] colliei, NGLICON wes ieiegekieeas tier eee 77 columnaris, INOLiCA Seti ao. cnivoctnouuistanstes eee 46,47 POLICES. dae acudesas octes spose Mh ec ee 46 COMPMESSAN GErnINQ nce een haere eee 28 concinna, INQUICOD sin Sc ccne ss Sbsenk ove socnde se Roesane ee 76,93 suisceiasceee eee 76 26,27,76 concinnus, Naticarius ............ 2 12,72,76,93,94,98,104,B CONCINNUS| (aft) MINGLICATIUS ee sae eee 93,94 Conrad \\('84 8) rene cee sean cceees cccacusenserssne eee Gonradi(\865) escent eee Cossmann (1910) Cossmann (1925) Cossmann and Peyrot (1917-1919) Cossmanniand)Pissarroi(11902))sceee eee coticazae, GLOSSQUIBX ese csscisscces os aousteued eine cueecscsnosn ee INCVEN LL Cine Arcane nurse ects eae Neverita (Glossaulax) POLICES, oe. sccde Renteseeiena eet eee Polinicesi(Neverita)ieccsiosndeeeces. 0. se5 eee ee Cottoni (1955) ee eee Cowlitz Formation ............. GowlitziRivier:. cook. see eee ee Gox/(11930)h 2 eee 5,25,26,29 Cox (193i) eee ieee ete ee ee 25,26,28 COK(UG48) vcceccccaccesuveos tos saeene eth: oe 29,30,75 CrasSatinarAmpullinop siswente.-eesee eee ee 28 Gnstoforiand ani (1832) sess ee 29 Crommium\@ossmannwl 888i. eee 29 Crommium (Euspirocrommium) degensis Sacco, 1890 ........... 29 Cryptonatica Dall, 1892 .............. 25,27,39,72,74,81,82,83,88,94 adamsiana (Dunker, 1859) ..... WAY secs 12,14,15,26,27,39,77, 92,93,94,96,98-104,107,B aleutica Dall, W919) 20h vcscossetehncciees ses andoi (Nomura, 1935b) Nic Bousacacteees eae ee 13 ...... 12,14,15,21-23,27,80,83,86— 89,90,91,92,95,96,98-104,107,B clausa (Broderip and Sowerby, 1829) ...........cccccc0cecceceeeeeeeeceee Secret eure hela ieee, ee oe 11 ...... 9,12-14,21-23, 39,83,84-88,90-92,96-98,101-104,106,107,B claustformis)(@yamay 195i) ee 83,84 jiguratal(Sowerbysy19114) ic. eeess aes eee 83 gualtieriana)|stc]\(Recluz)) cesses eee ee 77 hiraseu(Pilsbr.va\9 05) meee tear eee 27,83 ichishiana (Shibata, 1970) .... 11 ...... 9,14,21,22,86,98,107,B Janthostoma (Deshayes, 1839) ......... 12! es 9-14,21-23,27, 60,83,84,86,87-90,92,96,97,101,103,104,106-108,B Janthostomoides (Kuroda and Habe, 1949) .......... 39,83,91,92 oregonesis\(GonradsliS 65) menesesesseenen setae 86 ranjii\ (Kuroda, 19611) tess: sssstecee sees ee russa (Gould, 1859) JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA 139 Cryptonatica clausa-C. ichishiana-C. janthostoma-C, andoi lineage (Lineage V) ........0cccceesseeeettnseeeeeessseesentereeterseeeeess 5,14,21 Cryptosoma javanicum Griffith and Pidgeon, 1834 .............. 71 CU [Geological Institute, College of Arts and Science, Chiba Uni- versity, Chiba City, Chiba Prefecture, Japan] jeenee eo cuvierianum, Sinum 69 Cw (cold-water widespread) forms .............--.:006 8,9,12-14,16 Daishaka Formation iM. 3. q3c8eAananedeadsobpeoonssaaSepspsanddobqdenesene0500 -asnon ooo oEC Ion Dall (1889) ......-c.eccceencesnnccessceesnrceeereecencceessscensssersueeenneeess Wy S 92) ere cncenece--e-ncuseseerereeeon== Dall (1909) Dall (1915) Dall (1919) MAIN (UGD 1) ..cceccevcnceessncreceseuceectoonveeccessennverversrcnse Dance (1966) degensis, Crommium (E USPIFOCTOMMIUM) «2. ---e ee veeeeeeeeee eens 29 denticulifera, INGERGGT eccceaecncncasensece Do Core UO SOU BOO EE GEEOEGS 33 eoOco cos ICSIEOROCGOO= 63 HRCHEIIEL. comes ecessconbesbacseepeeetarbe0560093000cSrde01231S800C9 2000500 63 depressa, AMpullaria ..........c.se0cceeneseeneeeenceeenseneesscenaneaennanoneresensss 26 Ampullina (Ampullaria) .......ccccccceceeseereete ee eetetnse ents 26 Deshayes (1824-1837) ........:::sccceeeseseceesesseeeestnseeeeeees 14,28,29 Deshayes (1838) ............::ccceeesceceeessceceeessrreeerstnnseesessnes 26,66 Deshayes (1839) .......:.-.scsececeerereeeeeeee? 9,10,12,19,21-23,50,51, 58,60,83,84,86-88,90,92 Deshayes (1864) iDYexy (CIGYS1D) Sesenccoseeeeseseen coseeeaccos sss eo. pocacc Dickerson (1922) ........:::ccccccseeeeeeceecneeeteceeseneeseeseeeaueees 55,75 didyma, AWIBIRIGE. omenectac neh ao2nGe tee G0 dee IOBIEOFBCOSCOBEOE PERI EOSESHSSCONOCCHOCE §3,55 (GHASATIGES oco-nans cena bAnbacdo ce seanennpABocecesaca—eds 21,23,52,54,56,62 INGTIIAZL oho cpecoceecebpecne HoH Bo UCB BOCCONI HARE PRBER G03 BSC OOK SAC IOGDOCCC 53,56 Neritaeformis (NeVeritd) ..........:000cccccceeeeeersseeeeeeteteeeteenees 53 Neverita 26,53 Neverita (GlOSSQUIAX) ..........00000ceeeee see eeeeeeeeteeneeeeeeene es 52,53 Nevertita (GloSSQUIAX) .......1:111000sseseeeeeteeee teeter eeeeeeeeeecenens 54 TRAV ATIRES eo nsnnoc sosooncngnpabsnoodesapgodsaceerepedcoaossc5 o50Ge0NCcaeC 53,54,61 Polinices (GlosSAUIAX) ........:.:::0:eeeeseseeeeeeetereeeeneeeeneceeeteres 54 Polinices (Neveritd) ........+0..00000scveeeeeeeenteeteeneeeeeenseceeees 52,53 PROF THEES coocanonce0695-02500 ICU SOC INSEE Se ESCSHEE didyma (cf.), Neverita (Glossaulax) “didyma’’, Neverita (Glossaulax) ........--2++-22..s0000000 didyma var., Neverita (GloSSQUIAX) .........-...000ceeeeerseetetcees 54 didyma ampla, Polinices ............::eeeess0csecrseceettrireestteecnees 54 didyma bicolor, Polinices .............0.01cssceerrereeee nie tersees 54 didyma coticazae. Glossaulax ...... SiGn ae 5,9-12,14,16,18,19, 21,23,47,50,51,52-54,59,61,97-99,101-107,B didyma dainichiensis, Glossaulax ....... Tee 5,14,15,19,21,58, 59,99,100,B didyma didyma, Glossaulasceresre est cee ee (7 een 12,14-16,18,19,21,27,50-52, 53,54-62,95-101,103,104,B Neverita (GlOSSQUIGX) .........0:110se0eeeeseeceeeeneeeeeenenteceeererecens 54 didyma hosoyai, (GLOSS C11 Ga ee eee nese eee nea 26,54,56 Neverita (Glossaulax) .........:::::::00:sseeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeceeeteetcns: 54 didyma robusta, Neverita (Glossaulax) ...........-...ss00ssssseeee 54 didyma vesicalis, POlinices ..................ssscssrereeeeeeen eet ensenees 59 didymoides, Polinices .......--.......+++++ i Weeses 5,9,23,43,44,96,B didymus, Polinices (Neveritd) .............+:0:::sessssrrneseeestnes 53,54 dingledeii, Eunaticina ............c.00ccscseescseerne eset tenet teens 68 Dominican Republic ...............--.-.00:eeeeeeeceeeeeeeeeeeeneeeees: 29,67 Dosinella penicillata (Reeve, 1850) Dosinia—Anadara assemblage 3 Duméril (1806) ........ 72,76-78,81 Dunker (1859) ....... 12,14,26,39,72,76,77,92-94 Dunker (1861) ....... ; ap 54,76,92 Dunker (1877) .......- 12,26,44,50,51,54,55,58,60-62,87 Dunker (1882) ........- : 60,76,92 SAS THA SIAM eee re ecoapn ne tarrane mame semcanaitenemes ees, 41 Basti China Sea cers :cssnicsscansecissvmate-+ccubsesecsecr cael seesrwansrsa eT, asthe sieeset este coscarcie recee seers arietrcenanc neers . 9,12,16,42,47,78 COW GIMVV CII Ge tdactecessecntneceeeenes~ccorwrne=sseemnrstescuaeene 226 “eelgrass” (ZOSLEFA) .........sssscccsensceseerscccerstssesrerseceetsnacerenens 72 Ehime Prefecture, ...:.2.20:--ccsscseraceqvccussencseanennsaneceurcn=cnssavecare 7 BmbDetSUtarealoccss-ccectcbewes eneeeeeacsearornns sviicrensacsenrs=~nanamenreneer 87 England ..........222000ccceeeeeeseseseenececceesnsnnaaacesesertasennaessces® 33,67 Enshu-Nada .......... PE ee oe ona saes anaes Pon aeeo enacts eee 72,81 eocenica, INGVETILC onto acetone cere cnet teree arene eae 8,49,50,51,103,B Polinices (GIOSSQUIAX) .......--00-ecccveeerceneeeeessneeceneeecenanescenes 49 Polynices (NeVeritd) ......-.22.s.0000ccceeeeceesenensnseseeesetnnnenneecens 49 eodidyma, Neritaeformis (NeVeritd) .......-.-.+-10cssssesereessesnsnenesenaenneeees 95 **Neritaeformis (Ne@Veritd)” ......222----0000eeeeeeeeeeeeeeee 103.2; 95 ESN [Department of Earth Science, Faculty of Science, Nagoya Uni- versity, Nagoya City, Aichi Prefecture, Japan| pees eeeee eae Pee ee ion ereroeene canescens: 25,36,47,78,86,124,129,134 Eunatica pallida (Broderip and Sowerby) ............--::+-s1::2ssse0s2e0= 37 pila (Pilsbry) ............22-0-ceeeseceeeessececeneaeeeeeesteceteseecees 39.84 Eunaticina Fischer, 1885 .........-.--.......0+= 24,25,27,66,67,68,69 cincta (Hutton, 1885) ......-.....--:eeeeeceeeeecceeeseeeeeeeeceeeeeceeees dingledeii (Iredale, 1931) .......--.....s:s:csesceesseeeneeetteeeteenees festiva (Yokoyama) ..........--c.0cceeseceeeeeeeeeeeseceteetetnsecteness insculpta (Carpenter, 1865) lamarckiana (Récluz, 1843) linnaeana (Récluz, 1843) .......---..::+ss:s1ees02 modoerensis (Altena, 1941) papilla (Gmelin, 1791) .... pila (Pilsbry, 1911) .........c.:.-cescceeesseeeeseseeectaretersettaceenees regia (Guppy, 1873) .......:cc::ccsssceersseeeseeeseeetneceessensseseses JET TR0) 0(2) Gena so sues0ss0 soos eeo ds IeCESoeoad a9 sue sbooc apa Se= Sous EOdo 28,29,49,67 Euspira Agassiz in Sowerby, EEK oases i pee store hls 7/2 aritensis Shuto and Ueda, 1967 ............--:.2:..2+-+ss00 eel ashiyaensis (NagaO) .......-.-..22:000--++eeereeseee 33 cf. ashivaensis (Naga0) ..........--+:::-:::2seeeeerscteeeeeereessseentess 33 glaucinoides (Sowerby, S131) ees arse pane eee eecacsons Oss oaccoe soe 27 hotsoni (Weaver and Palmer, 11922) rendnceneseer set aeeadees 5,23,34 isensis Araki, 1960 ............--cseeeeeeeeeececeeeesceeeeccceseecscenensss 94 marincovichi, Ni. SP. ..-.---------++--+--+""* Bi evcees 5,9,14,20,21,35, 36,37,39,99,107,B meisensis (Makiyama, 1926) ... 2 ...... 5,8-11,14,20,21,23,33, 34-37,39,94-99,101,102,104—-107,B mitsuganoensis Shibata, 1970 ........---...0+0esssssseerssseesteneess tees SM ME oo oe erases 3....... 9,14,20,21,36,37,41,98,99,B pallida (Broderip and Sowerby, 1829) ..........:.:+::.::sssssrseise Ft ee Ra en Seer soreE Eb odoce et SEC ae RCoE CC 3 ....... 12-14,20,21,27, 37,38-41,96,97,104,106,107,B cf. E. pallida (Broderip and Sowerby, 11829) \ coc oec seers 37,40,41 pila (Pilsbry, 1911) ...........2-:2:2+-2+2+++ Aes. 12-14,21,36,38, 39,84,91,95-99, 101,103,104, 106,107,B pila ovata (Sowerby) .....-..-+-++.+--22ssceeesseerseestreeceessteeeeteses 39 pila shimokitaensis Hatai, Masuda, and Suzuki, 1961 .. 39,125 plicispira (Kuroda) ..............--::sceesceeseesseeeseersetesseseneeerees 64 sp. Of Kase (1984) ..........-c:2ccceseceeenseeeeseeetncecseseenseesensccess 32 sultani (Martin, 1914) .........-----::sseeseseeeeeeeeeeeeerrsseseeeeseess 41 140 BULLETIN 331 Euspira, ULOENSIS|(INABAD) Ree eee ne nee A eee 95 yokoyamai (Kuroda and Habe, 1952) ................ccccccceceeceeeeeeee eI RE EK. 3 ...... 12-15,21,27,37,38,40,41,100-105,107,B Euspira meisensis—E. marincovichi-E. mitsuganoensis lineage (Lin- CARED ie Reset ee Sete nhc Ri acs 5 er ee 5,14,2] Euspira pallida—E. pila-E. yokoyamai lineage (Lineage IV) .......... FOC EIOS DAS AEE aS ERS Ee EERO Ce ane REE tah Su eee 5,14,2] “Euspira” aritensis Shuto and Ueda, 1967 ................ Shae 8,41,95,B BSETISTSEATAKT LOGO ye eee cee ee ee 102222 94 Euspirocrommium Sacco, 1890 ...............eccccccccecececeeeececeeeee 29 CUZON Gre DANCG tis. od se towcc teas sdseeec oases 72 EXCOLETIS aINQLICOFIUS rae foe ey RD GP TIGTOD ezoana, Natica (Lunatia) ............... 87,88 Natica (Tectonatica) 87,88,96,133 ECL ONG CON aoe et. ot ce or ee A 87 fasciata, Mammilla fernandezi, Neritilia festiva, OSIM cox ces can sauces sso eons dhe, FUNQUICING -..-.-.....---- JESEVUSSSI SATELUS PEM eye”. Sp Seiad Ban AO Deel ae figurata, Cryptonatica Byler esa seeeseae eae Oe non cease es asereesdcueseresee DO 293065575 anual Ma bala vis ts... toss cee od dn ashi ee Mata Whew ilies ss cseccc tee. fijiensis, Globularia (Cernina) Barilay) (92:7) persons sera se. eh. i ee we we Finlay and Marwick (1937) ..........c0....csesecceeececeee 5,32,74,76,82 Bischer (USSO—1887) pe-sce-o ee ee ee 24,66,67 ISCMeEs (19 210) este a a, Soe ate we eenney Baoan 46,47 SISSUTAEDON VET Gy cere Sere on Gk Nee Ay eae 52 fissuratus, Neritaeformis (Neverita) ........................... 51-53,126 flava, VA CRY DLAC ROM Se eck eases ER Se Is Sous eral 32 INGIIC He ye eee eek PAE. * AOE Sake iy Ble 32 Natica (Amaura) SLAVES TE BULL DUS ger Son Soe Ps Ie fh I ge | eg lel Slavus elongatus, BUulbus ......0...000000c..c0000000-. flemingiana, Polinices (Polinices) flemingianus, Polinices ..............22....00.......... 26,27,43-45,48,49 WEMINZTANUS) (Ch) PPONNICES i=. ese 44.45 floridana, Natica (Cryptonatica) ...........600000000000000ec0000c0--.. 83 fluctuata, GCOMNIN GER ose Mov eatsst coe oe ee 26,29 flctuataifluctiatayiCerninay es ee 9,29 fluctuata nakamurai, Cernina ............... ioe 9-11,26,28,29, 101,103,105,B fluctuata subspp., Cernina . Forbes (1838) fragilis, Bulbus Natica France Paris, Ecole des Mines .. Freundschafts-Inseln Froriep (1806) Ruyjierand Woz uri) (95/7) esse eee eee 52 Ujinas Oma hone eee :. 1053571 Fujisawa yo. 2ts. Sino. ieee oe ee ee 57 Fujiyama, Hamada, and Yamagiwa (1982) .... 30,33,39,52,53,55, 60,68,70,84,91 ISNA JR STSES: cocancconasnesascdcnoovenencon 7,16,29,35,53,71,122,123 Ooi-gun, Kamakura 101 Takahama-cho 101 Ogurui 101 Fukuoka Prefecture 7,33,35,123 Kita-Kyushu City, Wakamatsu-ku, Sakamizu ................... 96 Onga-gun, Ashiya-machi, Ma yal ecrcoe ever Gates Satie bce cecne anes ee 33,96 Natsugahana' «22.00: secedesees deci ssiceecen ee 96 Fukushima Prefecture ..................... 7,8,9,16,32,33,35,40,53,58, 71,85,88,90,94,122,123,125-127,130,133 Futaba-gun, Fhrono-machijEutatsunumas-c:ssesse eee 97. Nahara-machiyy Nanamagarinne.-.e:/:13seeeenee eee 96 Higashi-Shirakawa-gun, Hanawa-machi, Nishigoto INishigouchis a scts:.s0.8 ease oe. at oe Iwaki City, Kamioyada-machi, Sakashita Nakoso-machin/Kokozuray se--os yee Numanouchi, Tomigami-zaki SHiRaIWal 6.52.2 .itess Sodavecidctbore: cs yecsn ee Toono-machi, Oribemae Soma-gun Fulgoraria striata (Yokoyama, 19256)! voc.ccssecteessees.- ee eee ee 35 UlmIneawNGli cali nee Juniclerdetinedhki.-t str. cece oe oe Fupumopuzawa Valley Furanui Formation .. 9,10,12,16,35,53,70,85,97,123,126, 130,132 Furanuizawa) Valley)... Imapane-cho) sceces.c eee 104 southern Suttsu-gun, Kuromatsunai-cho, Soibetsu .............00.000000--- 101 Takikawa City Teshio Teshio-gun, Teshio=Cho i is.. s2fsciesestsct sassscst ncncesedeeee io ee ee Dan’noppu .......... Kitakawaguchi SENQEN Gs Seiseecis egvsecssgeaeestusonee eee Oe Yenyama Tomamae-gun Uryu-gun Wakkanai Yamakoshi-gun, Oshamanbe-machi .................cceeeee00eeee- 104 Yubari City, Momijiyama 16,102 Hondassviutakaic iiiicnte.ceeics cee ao ere ee Beco mo) Honda (1978) IBIOING MY, scosssoaphenssesees centralise eee 10,13,14,19,55,56,62,72,79,91 Jobancoal field) -34.5256. .n.d225..0b bt oe ee 8 MOKtHeASLE MMe asec cece ee ee ee ee 8-10,12,32,39 MOTtHWEStd 9: d34echcsne sare -ecac gees ocd ee eee 12,62,92 SOuthwestemn 2-0.5.soc-cs.ccscsosuiesseseced ceeeesee ee ee 72 WESLEIMIM OSE oe een aceon cnecetsscauseoonesneorerece cease P Eee Ee Eee 9 TLOnYayViIGStO ney eee eee ee eee =. 933253351063122 EoorakujiaMinerallS primgiessseee ss geseee ee eee 99 Horikoshi (1977) ... 54,56,59,60 hornii, Polinices 5,23,43,44 lorokaybOrmatl Onis arco eae eee 10,16,90,106 Horokaoshirarika Formation 10,16,90,106 Horonui River iss. descnteti een eee 96 FOrose: RIVER i: esdestet wecestcis sed sacts tec ee ee 107 Horoshintachibetsu River LOG Efosokomatazawal Valley; s..cs.niss1cssssces eee 107 Hosoya National Railway Station ....................0ss00ee00ees- 99,100 hosoyai, INCVETILG Pi Rete ages Soh ack cae. See Neverita (Glossaulax) hosoyai (aff.), Neverita hotsoni; Buspirdies te ee. tee ee ee 5,23,34 Houk Rivers: vesscvescivedsdas bacnesins codec dene a: ache ee 105 HU [Department of Geology, Faculty of Education, Hirosaki Uni- versity, Hirosaki City, Aomori Prefecture, Japan] ................. HMuttoni (1885) ieee ee eee Hyogo Prefecture hyugensis, Glossaulax ........ JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA 143 Pa A ICES He eee cracee ter steceasasnaisstinwonsverscor mss icrsth= 61 Polinices (GlOSSAUIAX) .ccccccccceceecceeeeeeeeeeseeeeneeeeneeeeennenenaes 61 hyugensis (Cf.), POLICES .......cceseseseeseeeseereete ee tseteetentensenes 52 hyugensis (cfir.), POliMices ........100ccscresseeeeersetneetreeteeessaness 53,61 Ibaraki Prefecture .........::cccccccceseeeeeeecceneeeeeseeseeauersessenennnenres 7 Ichijuku Formation ........0.0::::cc:cessestsreeeerseseeeeees 14,92,101,134 Tchikawa (1983) .....:.--.scccconsecceseeescnsescesancccneeeceensecsenerersanee 40 Tchishi Basin .........cccceseeeeeeveevceeescnccrceseeeesensersscnsananenensenens 37 ichishiana, CIyPtONQlicd ........2.eeeeeees ees 1 a cane 9,14,21,22,86,98,107,B SEGTONGLICO autre accencsecet ana seer ovecsecesssensareanneecccserenssseer zoe 86 MeO, HisAyOSHi ..........c.0ce--cseeeeceecenseeeresceeseeecesseccesseentersessters 6 91,95,122,123,125,127,130,131,134,135 IGUT [Institute of Geoscience, University of Tsukuba, Tsukuba City, Ibaraki Prefecture, Japan] ............- 20,25,28,30-38,44, 45,47-49,51,54,55,58,60-62,64,66-68, 70-72,74,76,78-80,82,84-88,90,93, 122-135 lioka Formation .............-....++ 12,16,20,38,41,85,96,97, 124,132 Imba Formation ...........ccccccsseeeeceeeeeeeeeecceceeeneeseeeeeenaneeseeees 66 Tmaba (1976) ...-...-----scseeeeeerseeneeeeseeeene 26,45,54,69,71,76,79,93 Inaba and Oyama (1976) .........:.:cssesseseeeeeeeeeeeeeeereeereesess 93,94 Incisa, INGIAOG) noon soo-ssscnense6 seb00I a aneeahoU bon SHES sOaGaeTAEeeoGDOOIASIOSEC OS 59 Neverita (Glossaulax) 59 incongrua, MQCOMGA ...........0c0ccceceeeeeeeseettee tect ete n ee eeen eee eeeees 56 India, GETHIN ccccossoros2oceheece oud soon gouE HEE ES coud oEASOBeEBCcacé DoS OonScOgcOGoeSESon Tranquebar Indian Ocean Indonesia, PATO LTA ee cee eene cet osc a cise Soeete wes waeeeenncseresecamecsiennecnn: 80 TRYGYANGD) scipcocosesescasstocbec cos ce saceeSeS ee UnotouCRBanRCreDDoUDesCNC0> 26,30,31 east 29,63,64 FVSTT I cocanciostodeace odes cndebaneduce SacéocongeaSraneacedbocopuosnona 29,30 Java 8,29,30,41,50,63,65,68,71,80 INgembak, ..c5.-...0c-cee-cccerencesenececcccensecesnasansmanesnsesesocs ses: 64 IMIG) WSEES — so noosk esaeeaseassopnndaoabncdsesjscedesecusoscecoenoqsdnannsn0d 44,47 ineptum, Sinum .... 9 ...... 9-11,70,72,97,99,101,102,105,106,B imeptus, SiQAretus ............c.0cccseereensseseeeeneeneseeeeeeeteeereccensenes 70 AETIMIS MIAIICLIA. <2. -cs2sccsceccee sc seecnecesseseeeseer-canese-cmes"spaecees 35 insculpta, EUNAticind ..............0::10seeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeneeeeeeees 24,25,68 insignis, Mammilla INGUEAHG. cocons-moseacaqonendnesondesbsedsor-==—ssnsensnapepoccsnsaoesocncsconce Polinices (Neverita) intemeratus, Polinices International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature (1961) ..... a ea RRO ERE Ron och cecie acon Chops acd peiacccg 74,76,82 Tredale (11916) .......-....c-2ce-nncececneeecnetereceeessccesecensersrneereranes Iredale (1931) Iredale (1936) TGS TEERY - co sssavecssewoo eodoccocisadadoueeseospaueceedeqsonobascdesacooodocaK’ isensis, TSYIQD HAE! spcsecoos ese derse- 00 -0BCebOS0NO Goda 2S =BE REE CRERCO SS SOD Ogee AIOE CIB NI (eke s-cecnesece Ishii, Takemasa Ishiji National Railway Station 98 Ishikawa (1969) ........0.:-ceseceeceeeeeeecesececeerenecceeseneesaes 37 Ishikawa (1970) 37 Ishikawa Prefecture ..............-:eeceeeeeeeees 7,16,30,31,33,35,40,41, 46,49,53,58,60-62,66,69-71,90,92,94, 122,123, 125-128,133-135 Kanazawa City, Fukuro-Itaya-machi .... 104 Kakuma-machi .... : 104 Kanegawa .... ioe setaeen 104 Konan-Gakuin .... : 104 Okuwa-machi 103,104 Mate=MaCMl veneer ares east : 103 Suzu City, Malira iii secre seasons ee er Pee “Ee - 98 Mikatqyamad oo). cectesccecencesesscacccensesesreesenensrevsroasoractes . 98 Shouin=machi, HiradOKo .5....c..cecssceseccecosevesseucnreress . 98 Wajima City, Tokumari ............:::::eseeereseeeeeeeeeereeeereees 33,98 ISIGNGICA; AINGUFODPSIS, scasececc=+--na-deeoe-vcododstecbessecvne=s-noer- 26,27 MOMMA AK OCON eee secteesectea sere ar es ccncnaee cme venecesenscstaeasnaerncamevereree 6 MtOIZAWaAs UDI sec eeveereceeeeess Be AOE a EI EF ee EPO ATT: 6 Itoigawa (1958) ............. seal isha SPOS, testo tee ee 12,84,85 Ttoigawa (1960) ...........csess00enccceceeseeeeeneeere 9,10,47,49,51,67,78 Mtoigawa ((978)) cce-ccnsscnnee-raenssen-eecnnennasnes seaacdase ty beane dese 28 Itoigawa and Nishikawa (1976) .................00 10,28,29,33,105 Itoigawa and Ogawa (1973) ..........::ccceseceesesrseseeeeeeetenens 60,61 Itoigawa and Shibata (1976) ..............:::csceseeseseeeeeeeeeereeees 9,67 Itoigawa et al. (1981) .............2.:-.--ee---eee2es 30,33,47,52,67,70,78 Itoigawa et al. (1982) ...........ceeseeeeeeeeeeeeees 30,33,47,52,67,70,78 Itoigawa, Shibata, and Nishimoto (UST4) co cacenee ee 33,47,51,67,70 Lwaitelakehikosecsncrescne checncae resco. celcssernae secre sr are--mcectossanerene 6 Iwailk (959) eescecesr eres seees-eansoessereesee eens seaneseeeners 66,84,87 TNE (CWEXSS)) caccocsscncsasoesessonosacapssocnasss0uace 14,84,91,92,97,98,103 Twailand Siobara (1969) 2. -ccc.<+-2---ceec-ren-entecerene=-sancans=nr 91,92 Iwaki Formation <.........2:c<-.00---ccecerescntasnnseenecencecesneserena= 34,35 Iwasaki (1970) .......-.---+s+ss--s-seseeseeceserserescccecccecsecceeeeeeees 52,70 TW ACC ee se ee cane wee eee ee one oeiean cnemeer ven nemeenccieas a snmeneares 6 7,16,32,35,36,53,85,90, 123,124,126,130,132,133 Iwate-gun, Shizukuishi-machi, Nishine ..........--..-.-----..-+- 105 Ninohe City, Fukuoka-machi, IN Sata cc ec ccc reese ce cane eee cated cn loes de wn ceneeicteetee ee sam 99 Oy rire) nh ee ainn costsdcncenceee seckoseenbeenenncencccaccemcsecdc 35,70,99 Yakata DEAS ie Su aRan noe Cdonaucsoce Go soadesoepanosdspuesecocsascopCe00%> 99 (OYGIIE YG sees eens ac Becnee bonsai eso acesnOabecon dee ceenccunseecccansang abo 103 janthostoma, Gry DlONQhCA ages e mene \ eee 9-14,21-23,27,60,83,84,86, 87-90,92,96,97,101,103,104,106-108,B I NUGUATAGT be Sosa oo Bee Rene REO ODOR CE GOCE RESO TACEEBORS 86,87,90,92 Natica (CryptOnatica) ......--..0.ceccreeeeeeeneeeeeeeeeeeneeccnnnees 84,86 Natica (Tectonatica) 86,90 TIECLONGLICGL erence renee as omen nea anes Sas seeennne 26,84,86 janthostoma (aff.), Natica (Cryptonatica) ......22.......0-2-22--eeeees 86 janthostomoides, CIYPtONAticd ........00c0ceeeecceesennecetenneeerseneceeeenens 39,83,91,92 Natica 91 Natica (CryptOnaticd) .............0eseeeeeeeeeeeeseeeeeeeceeeeeererccnes 91 Natica (TectOnatica) ...........::0001sseeesereeeeneeneeeeeeeenteneesenenes 91 TECLONGLIGUN esas cece anes een eee eee eee mans 26,90,91,95,134 janthostomoides yamagatana, TRECLONGLIC A eeaees teen eee 95 “‘janthostomoides” yamagatana, CCLONGLIC Ammen seen see nenere eo 95 japonicum, Pachycrommium 30,122 japonicum (cf.), Pachycrommium ..........-..00eeeseeeessseeeeeesnees 30 japonicus, PRACOSOMGA ........-......e11ceeee cess nents ee tceeteeeneseees 56 Javanicum, CHYPLOSOMA ....222--20-20eevnennneonenncccercnnnneceevensceerernsrssnensenes 71 144 BULLETIN 331 Javanicum, SSTUIN Ye rah ore ee Oe 27,71,98-100,104,B SSETEZATYES (OS ERALERIL) coos oe OE onc es = A ella tal 12,26,71 Javanicus, SEOCTOLUS 5-9-5 -

mows. ce. coaccatssq access 1 eee 8,29,31,101,B Napasaki Prefectine sse-s--s.s-0..-¢-scsse2s<00- 7,50,51,63,64,122,125 Pecima: 2.2 OR OO ME oe os eas ARE ae RoR ONAN Ree 93 Bye preria ooo se oer wns io ont wae donee ios cca vssnssscteactenes 55,76,93 Nishi-Sonogi-gun, Koyagi-machi, Koyagi-jima, RVI es oon oe Soa Soon IT cea 63,103 MAK CSAKI \o. oseeeeeee-ese= 94 Spyaliee NAGOMICUIMIUS (DUNKEL) | ener acerse eran estan ceaescemesnesecne 93 EXCELlerSwAZ IMAG Oilepetasenccnc-estescce-seaee eee sc hese ecees 26,27,72 marochiensis (Gmelin, 1791) ... PLIOETISISA (UL OIZAWA) fretees eee oo ee see sco eaecsnaenencessaceamerassaaast cf. N. niasensis Wissema okinawaensis Noda, 1980 64 onca (Réding, 1798) ....... ode Mg [22 orientalis (Gmelin, 1791) .. 72 *Naticarius” okinawaensis Noda ..............+..+++- 64 sp. of Majima (1984) Fe eee : 81,82 Naticarius (Naticarius) niasensis Wissema, 1947 aoe) National Highway No. 6 ..... deat oatte Ps Sansone 97,101 National Highway No. 10 .................... irosueesanseeeys zone LOZ National Science Museum, Tokyo ................2200c00e000+ ae 6 Natsukawa Formation .............02.0:ec0e0e00 12,14,16,40,92,99,125 Ndalithoni Limestone ........ Oy SH are ee ee 30 Neilonella—Periploma assemblage ................2.c2-c0eceeceeceecenees 37 INemotorand @jharai (97 9a)iweecesesens es aseeeseeneeenene 12,39,84,85 INemotoand. © harai(1S79b)ice2.-. ns. atc eeae ce eee . 33,94 Nerita CANTENOMEANNACUS MIND Giessen crete: concer etree etcetera 76 THOTT GUEADRNACUS sul i/o Oilsenee ee eer tren eaten eee eer 42,43 apc Grn Clin 107.9 eee cases cers eter area eee 67,68 ruffa Born, 1778 75 spadiced)| Gimelineeli/ Gila pemseresee ene: ae steers ee eee ae WS) VIFElUSPISININACUS MIN/S Sule mesee settee eeene eee eee ee ee 74,75,83 Neritaeformis (Neverita) Gidymial (Bolten) [Sic] \wenesseeeresce ences ceeee coeee eee eee 53 eCodidymar Kuroda 931i pes pace. sae eee ae ee ee eee 95 TSS AS ewartoyob, WOE csenossccnsonosonsuscscousnsseoercan 51-53,126 “‘Neritaeformis (Neverita)” eodidyma Kuroda, 1931 ..................-. Maabaveaenysies ibams cceasieeaaus sonspacaeasrs svaceanses cee cowueamwe LO ig.cecccme 95: Neritilia fernandezi Kanno, O’hara, and Caagusan, 1982 ....... 29 Neverita (Glossaulax) aMmplal (Php pi) oes ee eso aes eo ew armplax(Philippi)?* ssc sctes.t ess; oes aces sere ore nae - 23,24,88 MOLCHERN Pees sten esc os ake cpscasecorarereeese nes: . 32,44,82,83,88 MOLth WESLEY can: a: dcvswscssesaiccsssuadecsesesae anes sededecees . 23,50,88 WESLEIDscecc-noeescere, 12,26,29,30,48,51,65,74,75,77,78,80,81,93 pacificum, Pachycrommium ? ..............- re ee ; 26,29 Pakistaney i: tensa wsteticorssscdacth ecco ee ee 3 cies 28228 Paleo- KUrOSHIONCUrTeN Ces: a rereee sae sacs a eae ooo ees One ee 8,12 finial Ba yar sates shee acc a Seton Sens Sao Se eee ra Best 56,57 @VvashionCurrenterccccrs: eaves coecste sacs sasae ie aeeaee ee cneceereweeee Peery ie 8 Sealofapaniess se Fe ty Ne eee oe 12,13 SESUSHUM AlCUELe ase ee sees eeeeece nee eeee Seaebdias bees caeeet 8,12,13 Msushimays trai tresses a senscssceesee arc aees eas eaae: eee 8,12 pallida, FSUPAUICD Ry Reo ceSeRae oan saa eah oe Seeo awa ae 37 IEA USD IN Gi tadeiete tok soestcaes easter es cee Byes 12-14,20,21,27,37, 38-41 ,96,97,104,106,107,B 1 EO OEN Maser peace eBEECEE EDO POEL E HEED Cora ECoG apd Oe) IN GLICO SIRE oy See ne RADON, «508, Sec odo ats Saas sons hans eee 37 Natica (Lunatia) 37 Natica (Neverita) 37 Polinices (Euspira) 37 Alida (Ck) EUS PIN Queten eae aetna ee 37,40,41 pallidus, Poliniceste Sires ee cae Polinices (Euspira) ROTI ICES RAR eee see a nk ee oe Se Palariers (9317!) nesses ee ee ecco hes aac a eee he eee 63,67 DANGINGENSIS ME OLLTICE Sie me nanen cere eae a eee eee ee 48 Pannekoelke(l936)) oe eve cs oii ee 9,10,26,29-31 JRayqrra diel arian lskoyeat, NI/TR3)) cascnpsscogcocononocenonncconsnospospoabeAce 57 papilla, EURQUICING® - oo 22-2002 eee 10302022: 12,25-27,67,68,69,99,.B INGN UEC PS A Soaks oa si Seen a ae ano aoe Ro Dae TOLT TT OE 67,68 IST AN ELUS MSA Re hs httdote de ae iis Reo See eeeee 68,69 SS ILAV CLUS (EUTALIGING) Nese eteceaceae ee ee eedas sae tee ane aeeete te eee eee 68 SUTIN eee eae oe 68 SIMU (EUNGLICING) \~ sec sssescenesewseenecen sentence tee seen ce ereee meee 68,69 DADUL TEES INUIT (UBUNALICING) eteee neat eee eer ee 68,69 papyracea, Glossaulaxis:. 8 Seen Ae ee 56 IN GEICO ere eae eo oe ones nee Sea ea ee 54,55 Neverital (GlOSSQUIGX) esses ese ee ee ee 54 Paratectonatica Azuma, 1961 .......................-..._ 25,27,72,74,94 adamsianal(Dunker) ieee ee ee tigrina (Réding, 1798) Paviat(980) "eee eee eee penicillatasD osinellawe. sare: screeee te eT ‘DONT YURV OLR APO” Bess ds osksees cosas aso on aoe ee eat neat nce oe peselephanti, NGC ee ene eee 46,47 Polinices: Shee ee Le Ans: 42,43,45,46,47,100,B Polinicesi(NEVerita) seikasss Se 46 PEtt Et (G8 6) a= eae eae ee ee ser eee eee 83 petiveriana, INCVENILG: 2B ioe aes 5 tsocae ses Sea eS OSA se eae ON ee Sonnet Neverita(GIOSSQuUlan) rxiss tos 2 one ee eC peulepis (cf.), Ancistrolepis ................0..0.00000 Phacosoma japonicus (Reeve, 1850) 154 BULLETIN 331 Phasianenla: cx siete, (ieee Seay eee ie Soest vee ee 29 hilt CVSS 6) ses oro ee soe ae wns oes wah oe eae eee OMIT, Philippi (lS42—1S5 0) eee tee Sec dase aa een cen noncnaaae 54,56 Philippi (848) enters eee 12,14,19,26,50,51,54,57,59-61,77 Philippi (U849—1:893) -.2.22..0.--s--~---- =o 32,37,46,53-56,59,72,75, 77,78,80,81,83,86 PIPPI GS yess sneer asaa san oc ese ace nescence an sennes saan a pulslSla deers rae ooo ere coe weaco en sae eee eee eee Luzon, Pangasinan Province, Sual SETI Fs ee st ann ace benSe SAO COL EEECE EC ONCORE eRe ce racooneccosnactonac0.3 ETT Ty 9 (GIRS U9) oss senesce Secceme ae eneneconcnsun: oapeceoennicaredeceneanscconed DICTA TV ANCD 2-82 ack coensaclecnacsdatasowceeneasteo ens picta magnifluctuata, Tanea pila, DUTTA (017 | ee RS Nae ny EEE ERT ease OU ee 39,84 UPIQUI CHG ss oo. 5 on cnn so sans na seweca aca sees esse 85 EUS TN sen ee oon oct oak 5.6 aaa ners yee 12-14,21,36,38,39,84,91, 95-99, 101,103,104,106,107,B LETT T TS preter pict cop SHEE PE CEC EERE CR HE eee OEE ener ate EOE (PONIMICOS Bee soo noes owe aca wsted s SOCkS se 0d sa oot RESORTS DUA OVAIADEUSDIG ocsctsc voce ores sn cnase cassette ae ae ee pila shimokitaensis, Euspira Pilkmptoni (804) besos. eee cacect ees cance sscaoceveesetesen . ee ee eee 8,27,63,65 PNK [Private collections of Dr. N. Kikuchi, Oohama-cho 1-4, Nish- inomiya City, Hyogo Prefecture, Japan] .................... 25,48 Polinices Montfort, 1810 ................. 23,24,27,42,43,44,46,48,51 albumen (Linnaeus, 1758) ........................- 26,27,42,43,45,46 Ceebadbuimen\(lainnaeus. 758) ).-.esee eee seen eee 45,46 AlousiMontlorts Sil O) score soee oe ene 27,42,43,48 Aurantius| (ROGiNG 1798) | xc occccoses- cas -aeseesecseescesteeanaecs ene 27,43 candidissimus (Le Guillon) [Sic] ...............ccsecceecceeeeeeseeees 44 Candidissrmus (Le. Guillow 1842) e.c-.csssee ete enero een eee 12-14,42,43,44,45,46, 103,107,B columnaris (Récluz) coticazae Makiyama didyma (Bolten) [sic] didyma (Réding, 1798) didyma ampla (Philippi) didyma bicolor (Philippi) didymoides Kanno and Matsuno, 1960 ......... 10 se 5,9,23, 43,44,96,B flemingianus (Récluz, 1844) ................006.. 26,27,43-45,48,49 cf. P. flemingianus (Récluz, 1844) ..........0...cccceecceeeeeeees 44,45 hepaticus(ROding. W198) 2. soc scccecse ooee see cece see eee see ce ee 42 hornii (Gabb, 1864) hyugensis Shuto ........ cf. hyugensis Shuto cfr. hyugensis Shuto, 1964 intemeratus\ (Philippis lt85ill)eee-ses-seetee eee eee eee 48 jukesi [sic] Reeve 44 Kiritaniana) (YiOKOyama) ec. .---.-csccss cece seu ceac eee eee eee eae 52 lacteusi(Guildingal\834) erecta nee eee 27,43,48 meisensis Makiyama: . es. sceet ce ee eee eee 79,84.86,91 Shikama and Masujima (1969) 44.87,91,103 ShikaiNationall Railway Station. oss s-eee ee see reese ee ences 99 SHIKOKUG ooo soon oe erate Oe ee Oe a ee ee 7 Shumajire Group y 225 «sac. .cccesae tea eens ocns goes aeecen tosses aa wenneee 16 Shimamoto (O84) rc sceaterc cc ocs ccc encecsccaswccetmace seeced tenes tase 60,87 Shimane brefectiire ssc a cese cckeescecceeteee 7 LOs29.35293.7 16123 Hamada City, Kokubu-machi, Ishimi-tatamigaura ............ 98 OM erence tase ee dav aes «boas cu duaaah Oboe eaten rade a CS Ee 85 SHIMIZWH BRIS e eer sre me tecaate sts seetes codeeeeces 30,96 ShirmodayHOrmattonercs ce sces.-tecsessecevcun 37,41,66,69,86 Shin-Urnynhormation (22.2222. 0.22 2e senses scueeecumaneeeeensesnes aacceese ce 43 SHINIOMRIVET Foto ooo. D ectrane sane ncase sk Sas coca ate Sneha ote tees 97 Shinzato Formation ........... 12,14,16,41,44,45,63-66,76,82,105, 122,124,130,131,133 SIO bara tian assesses cc oe a vce lcs ee 8,10,14,52,88 SD AKAWAURIVED Wosrccc. 2s: eccsdesccaccevectiwiteesoseccttesee see ees 95 Shiratakehormationy i. 0. 0--05-5.ecccsaeoscevacasecoote sea noente eee eee 95 SHitatOrm Ray Crees sees events os ric. ceases eee eee 35399 SHITOSHIMIERTVCLg ise ores fons as one ake oe cee cee rs ee 101 Shizuoka Prefecture ............ 7,16,19,41,46,56,58,59,61,62,65,66, 69,71,75,79,92,94,122,124,125,127-131,134,135 Fukuroi City 100 Byam Chi ee c econ. cece oe soe decd dest ae Sop oT Ee 58,99,100 Wanye 57.55 Sesciteas co cass ts skes sass Iiedaiaute eee OE 100 Iwata-gun, Toyooka-mura, Aijiroshima-Shimo ................. 99 Kakegawa City ANSUKAN Sec rrececcue ete ces tenance Hongo-Higashi ............. Dadicaeadsaens sce sesnseseaTeceteoes een Honohiashr iat See ec ose rote eros rda eee Hosoya Shimo-Saigo Tonoya Ogasa-gun, Hijikata SUCUUR SUNS ea seoa. Se Piles n haze cool oceddn Deaton ee eee 100 Mori-machi, aaa ae ceates, sek cian des ovsy Oa ee 58,99 Naka-lida abe vad tvave sy cu veesce dngadden casa teaene een eee 100. SHM [Saito Ho-on Kai Museum, Sendai City, Miyagi Prefecture, i) APSANL | (esau sesee Sencar ies a eee aoe 25,51,52,84,85,126,132 Shoheiji River .......... A sda acsiea aide uer dic deaisatenei te assieeteee ee 103 SROICHKI OU ANC! serves escacc act saaeti ease ess ee ee Shouin National Railway Station Shukunohora Sandstone .................... 10,31,49,53,67,78,79,102, 122,126,129,134 Shuto Wsugiol 2 2eeecc0ccsccse cesses ehe eos e ee 6 Shuto (1964) ........... 12,14,15,18,37,40,41,45,52,53,60-62,66,91 Shuto(di969) 22 ec Secchi bec tse eee eee 55,75,77,80 Shutosand)Weda'i(l967)) 5. ces enc cece ccco stone ne eee 841,95 ShyreiGolf Winksi to. enc. 2 0cecks cn eecnv en eceeee se ee eee 105 sigaretina, Amp ular ioseeeeccse se 26585 ao So NTO 28 AMDUILINODSIS\. ss foo ecescsaneccee exes Racteee sa senioveass sat ROOSTER 8,28 SigaretotremaSacco, 1890) seecss-cecee esac eee eee eee 68 Sigaretus festivus Yokoyama ili925 Di ics. crecene sees seteetene see chee ee ee eee 71 ineptus Yokoyama, 1924 wn. sescscn.ccne cee nceee ene eee eee 70 javanicus)\(Grifith and! Pidgeon)... eeceen-cee eee eee 71 laevigatusamarck, 11822) eeeeececec cee ceeee eee eee 70 lamarckianus Récluz, 1843 linnaeanusiRecluz, i843) sc eee ose cence eee eee eee Re papilla Gmelin sly7,9)ll) sesso cee ce eee eee papilla’ @hemmns [Sic]| see 27,43,48,49 ickanaiBasin @e.ce- eee ee ee OR eae Fh 21 Turritella—Glycymeris assemblage ...........0..-.60-ce00cce00e00002... 35 Turritella shatai Nomura, 19352 ............2:-<.2+-.-200-se4e.eeee0... 35 Uber PUREST (RECVE) inset cases oo ti ee 2s ste ye 44 DOWISIGNIUIN(RECIUZ) bias saves acoso es accen ee 46 UDCr ME ONNICES Weta Le tree. ny cn td ee, Oe a 48 Uberella CICA ix Marwick 931i 3. is: :2:3.c ee 63 denticulifera\(Marwick) ir 24 Soe oko 8 aac ad 63 vokoyamai (Kuroda and Habe) ict abi ee 37,40 Welumuralkormationys sss a seat aes cael ao 95,131 OchimirayBay: 7.2. seersevcsesdro sane ate ts 88 Uchiura Group : Pebccutetees 10,16,29,35,53,71,101,122,123 Uchiyama (1902a) peatecden tina: ae aa 76,77,80,92 Uchiyama (1902b) ...... Jessecasdessa sets sisted eee 54,75,83,90 Uelttyamay(1902c)'-5.05.4.onity, See Te ae 46 Wichiyamial(905) estas 0. ahs oe 32,54,68,69 WkariS ini chiro 504.200. o.r3.y 4st wee aa 2 6 23,24 Umbonium (Suchium) moniliferum (Camarckeal|822) eee 56 Wimiue River: .2Acxiestee ces ne 103 UMUT [University Museum, University of Tokyo, Bunkyo-ku, To- kyo: Japan ]\5.2--- 52. 5 ae 25,28,29,40,51,52,70-72,90, 91,122,126,130,134 undulata, Cochlis Natica Notocochlis Paphia Tanea 12,72,79,80,81,91,98,B undulatum, SENUIN 2. eossce itch thes nauspoeu ae 27 StU) (ECLOSINUI) enee-teoeee 26 undulatus, Sinum (EctoSinum) ...........:c00c00s000000000000000040...... 26 University Museum (Copenhagen, Denmark) University of Kyoto University of Rochester, Museum of Natural History [Rochester, NY] University of Tsukuba Senior High School at Komaba ........... 6 Uunnamedormati on\eccesse eyes eee 41 Upper Kakegawa\ormation)...-es sees 14 SOY ERED IM IENINET osscoosnonccoccnonsonantanssontenseesnenaaeeon 65,100,122 Hosoya Member ... 58,61,62,66,92,94,99,100,127,130,134,135 INGO) MEMO oocsnsscacogeecinassnnosoonccoseocananeasen 92,94,100,135 U.S. Geological Survey, Menlo Park, CA .........00.-.60..--..-... 6,35 U.S.A., Alabamats.: 2.2.0 ere eee ee 66,67 Florida Little Duck Key south southeastern Washington, Hoquiani@uad=aVjaders-- = esse Wynoochee Valley Quadrangle # WESLELI on ncsesacererstcosa sess att chu svarenves sews ettee: oe USNM [United States National Museum of Natural History, Wash- Ington# DE] eee AE eo ee 25,84,87 WSIS, Kamchatka: 508 sh eccenc ee ee 9,87 Sakhhaliny.. 5, :scs-csspesscetsseaeseeteroseic eo Ae 12,132 Schmidt Peninsula, Cape Marie near Matchigare == 94 utoensis, ELUSD UNO cae, sascusord sesee ai eae eR A 95 UN QUO INS nee ain A ee 95 Polinices (Lunatia ?) 95 Rolinices\(Tninatia\?\ 2. essen ee 95 Utsutoge Formation Valenciennes (1821-1833) VQVGOSIPOLIMICES™ 2. c22t 5 SS vesicalis, Glossaviiaxae eee Us ecaan 12,14,15,19,21,27,50,51,54, 59,60,96,98,100,102,104,B INGVENIE Gn wis s8 eee saree voreeoas vane ee eee 26,59 JAPANESE CENOZOIC NATICIDS: MAJIMA 159 Neverita (GIOSSAQUIAX) .......cccccccceeeeeeeeeceeeeeseeseeeesenaneanannnnes 59 IN TITIG Re eee ena aoe on ece eee arowaesbansansncransnacsecenser casas 59 VEStItUS, POLINICES ........02cccneeseneccncccnecenceenesceseees 26,27,43,45,46 vitellus, INPTMAE copoasconnn 10... 12,13,27,60,74,75,99-102,105,107,B Natica (NQtica) ...ccccccccceecccccececeeeeccseesenceseesensnseeeeaananneenes 75 VET IL ame eae eiest soedccUeeec sess sdecconeesscranscesecereseowsne 74,75,83 vitellus (cf), NQliCd .........cccsseccccecseeeeeeteseeeeesersaeeeeesneeeenenses es) vitellus spadiced, NQAticd ........-..1c1eeeeeeesseeeseeeeeenennes 55,58,61,75 VitellUS VitellUS, NQLICA .....s..cscceecsercsececensecsnseesnnesesneversccnnes 75 Vileries (UOSI))iecsecscceeeses-c-eeessace-seseccnceeserccrerevsatersecscnatwcoeses 64 Volutharpa perryi (Jay, 1855) ..........00cccssscceesesseeeeeettseeeetees 33 Vredenburg (1922) .......2:.::c--sseseeeceecenneeeseeeseneeeeseeneaercess 8,28 Wakayama ......0.----s.sccseeessrceceeerscsevessneecerececcnssnerecsesesnecercs 6 Wakayama Prefecture ...............-0:0s00011e 7,16,35,71,72,128,130 Tanabe City, Shirahama-machi, Fujushima ...........:cccccccseoresessseesnsesenseerssrereccnensees 70,106 THESE = secone Sxseeneae Soboonte danseddaoosasobaced socesetasonte epson p6cCoo 106 Wakimoto Formation ..............:02:-:00eeeeeeeeereeereseeeseeeeeeees 12,38 Wakimoto National Railway Station .............--.:0es+sssseeeseees 107 wakkanaiensis, CryptOnatica ...........-.00seeeeeeeersseneeeeeeeneeensees 84 Waluina edwardi (Ladd, 1934) ........--..:cce0seeecnveceeeeeeeeeeereeens 26 wannneri, N@Verit ........-c0.1-cc0esecceeeeecnecetenseeeeneeceouentousnesss 8,50 warm-water endemic forms (We) ......-...-..:..2---55+5 8,9,12-14,16 warm-water widespread forms (Ww) 8,9,12-14,16 Watanabe, Arai, and Hayashi (1950) ..........2.:::00::seeeeeeeees 30,94 We (warm-water endemic) forms ............:::0:005 8,9,12-14,16 Weaver (9D) es --ceseasese: s22.caseecevescvocser=neanarenncence-enersn=reee 87 Weaver and Palmer (1922) .......- BBE aA 5 ce oe re DOA Wreinkaufii(1883)) ...:-:c-s.c0ce0-c-2ecceceeececenccneens=cnacnneeens=> 68,69,71 Weisbordi, POLiNiCES ..........ccc0cceeeeeeeeeeneeeeeececnneeereessanueeetenss 63 Viera (IGEN) ceqsososesasence s5n556 sos odoneoaeesasososseeocoacea: 28,74-76,82 SVS UTI OTES Gorcosneseahanecou dod-c Jos bs oo ona Epaeocoo cae sceqsoc 42,43,67,76,77 Jamaica WIGE GENE) ..2.c.cececeesesec-css0sne-ereessererteesccscenssencrecsonnanancsee 23 willemetii, Ampullaria 29 Williamson (1981) ..........-02:00-seeceeeeesecceesceeeeaseeeeees 21 Wilson and Gillett (1980) 46 Wissema (1947) ...........2ccceeeeeccnseeeneeeccrenesccaeeeeeeerercnes 12,81,82 Woodring (1928) 5,29,66-69,74,76,82 Woodring (1957) ........2::.cccceeeeeeeeeeeeseeeeeeeeeeeeteteees 42,74,76,82 Woodring (1959) ........-..ssccccccessccecetserscecsesransceessnccerersones 26 Woodring and Bramlette (1950) ..........-.-----+2ssessstssserseseeeees 84 Wrigley (1946) .........2:.ccccccceesccecseeeeseesseeeeeeseestsceeterseess 25,28 Wrigley (1949) ..........-ccccccecscceeseeesseeeseseseeseecennerenses 63,67,82 Ww (warm-water widespread) OTITIS eee Coe ne cee se 8,9,12-14,16 Yabe and Hatai (1939) a Bee ee see, DOLD, Yabe and Nagao (1928) ...........--:::seeeeeesseeeeseeerectttererecnes 87,88 VQDEL, SIMU 2.2. 2n.-neveeneesnceesceeeeececsneneevecnenencetecceseenrnsenre 70 Yakena Harbour .........02...0.-02--ceeccoeccnercnsecenccectceeconcceesence 105 Warman FETT cectesaonesnsacencosncedseecessoanceqoncse cose UaRBAaSHICocEeaTe2056e0 10 Yamada (1963) 54.61 Yamadahama Formation ..................+ 10,12,14,16,40,58,85,90, 97,125,127,133 Yamaga Formation ...............:::::eeeeceeeeeeeeeeeeeereeescees 35,96,123 Yamagata Prefectural Museum Yamagata Prefecture ...............----csseeeeseeerecteress Mogami-gun, Okura-mura .............22.200ssssereeeeeereeees 29,103 Nishiokitama-gun, Iida-machi, Nishitakamine Yamagishi et al. (1975) ......--.cc.c:ccceeeeseeeeeseceeerteeteees Yamaguchi Prefecture .......... 7,35 Yamanashi Prefecture .......... 7 Yamanishi, Ryohei .......... 6 Yamanouchi Formation .......... 35 Yamatsuda Formation ...... Yanagawa Formation ... 10,16,53,105,126 10,16,53,107,126 Yanagawa Park ............ We Poreseieicceesaes 107 Yatsuo Dam .... St EPO rrto ace : .. 107 Vaso) Olina tole. sesrsecssceeveeees sms senescnaesaars pecs LOS16352535°575 Joyama Member ............... 36,49,86,107,124,126,129,132,134 KashiotMembencrncccscrcerenstac ess oararserssceacaasras 49,107,129 VAIMiUIrONIVLeIN DORs sree nace ee oie eiae hae or sasenceanccrsesedmes= 107,123 YCM [Yokosuka City Museum, Yokosuka City, Kanagawa Prefec- tures) ADAM |ereeeteeneee ss see eee nese res= arson meee esn ee 25,131,133,135 Vien (1936) pescsece cee ascee ec se encneaectees sane seaemennensean 53,54,60,86,90 Vier (G42) le ceccas.cesccss cee asscesencsoesasccnscenersur-n-ntearasaacemonsoe™ 54,55 VO KOU ATT AS ere eee eee aaa = snare enna in senadnnanmcensahaey 57 Yokohama City University ..............-:sseceeeeeeceeseeceeneseees LOS Yokohama National University .............::ccscecenseeeneeeeereeceenees 6 Yokosuka City Museum ........ Me SeaL wales vacant vu saeaie tase ngs aeuenees 6 Yokoyama (1920) ................- 14,37,40,41,54,58,60,61,86,90,92 iokoyatma (922) eee terse wcinssnteersaeeredecseanncreasann 45,46,66,68,69 Yokoyama (1924) ...........:.cccceececessseeecsecnseeneesecseenas 9,10,70,72 Yokoyama (1925a) ...........ccccccccceeceeeeeeeeeeeseesenseneeeneeeeenennnes 35 Yokoyama (1925b) .......-...:ccccceeeeeeeeeceeceeseeneneeeeeeeeeeaneans hep? Yokoyama (1925C) ..........00cccccccceeeeeeeescecceseesereeeseaeeerenertens 35 Yokoyama (1928a) ............cccscscereenseeeeeeeeeeseeserereeeetereeertes 92 Yokoyama (1928b) .......--..c:cccccceeeeeesseresceeeesereeteenneeeeeers 45,77 Yokoyama (1928C) .........:.cc.00eseeeeeeceseeeeeeeeeeeseneesereeees 37,40,41 Yokoyama (1931) .........2:.0:::cccccccesseeseserccsenserererennens 511952553) yokoyamai, IBV ORE cosas 6) eee 12-15,21.27,37,38,40,41,100-105,107,B (GAGFATOSR IOC) ccoscnnocennceosncnenes26sconococcodoas saan ecce encase 40 VETTACETIEL copcocecocne ob a SOp NODS II2 OI HOREO CAE ETCOCEDOC NOOO SONTAG 26,40 TWIGETELTTTIGL caspnasseceseen aoe nar oe nunc cose deacon o a HEAL IEOS EEO RO URS ACE 66 TT RErel eee oe ene ae Sree ea Pio Noma oe enema nes 37,40 Yonabaru Formation ................---- 14,16,21,22,41,44-46,82,92, 94,107,129,134 VOT DaTRULVC Toi peter eee Res eae sees owe eeeaes co annanemtenes 108 YOO (1976), ..cc.cc-.ceeceeccesceecceeccccccereccsceccensannnescaseseeseesees 53,91 WOO (UOT) erecsneseccee rane cose cnccesrer cc teerereeccensvecunaneremenncnnerans 33 S601 (GENO), aes sccqnoesc0.sccoacc asese asndogsacdeaneacecapscnoc soo socose 33,51,70 Vl bariuRiven c-c-c.cc-ceecccrecececcss sc csssencneoseercar=====apsansnosmnesenne 102 Yuchi Formation ..... 10,12,16,38,39,85,90,106,124,125,132,133 Yudono Mountain ...-..2..c0-.2--0scesesecneccescneescceceneenennsenernenee 99 zebra, INETATAE hens ea ean ae SUS BESTE AU DOGDI REIS SDHC 80 Natica (Naticd) ............-ccccceeeeeeeeeeccseenneecestenenenetensccses 80,93 Natica (NQticarius) ..........--.0:1:00sssssseeeeeeesennnnettnneneeneenrns es 80 Notocochlis 80 Tanea 80 zebra in familia neritarum of Chemnitz (1781) 80 zelandica, Natica Tanea zenryumaruae, Cryptonatica .........--+-++++++++ 1 aeons 84,85,132 ZinbO (1973) ....2-cce-se-nnc-e-esnn-eesseoncecrerenessesswnenserensenscenances 95 Zinzu River 107 ZONGIENS INU eoecea cece reee eee sede echo anes oe oes eee sens a =eene renee 69,70 USNR OPMAION ce osceecccenee erence eae se onersen secs = == anne anna 10,16,53 a : iidnelliia an OLIGOCENE LOWER | MIDDLE | EOCENE LOWER | _UPPER MIOCENE UPPER | LOWER | MIDDLE | UPPER PLIOCENE ‘al LOWER | UPPER PLEISTOCENE LOWER | _—_UPPER Ampullinopsis sp- "Pachycrommium” nagaoi "Euspira” aritensis Neverita eocenica Mammilla insignis Pliconacca nomii Text-figure 7.—Stratigraphic ranges and inferred phylogenetic re- lationships of Japanese Cenozoic naticids. For stratigraphic ranges, heavy solid lines are based on identifiable specimens examined in this study; heavy dashed lines show missing occurrences in what are inferred to be continuous distributions; dotted lines indicate the Stratigraphic ranges recorded in other countries. Inferred phyloge- netic relationships among some species are indicated by vertical arrows. Cernina fluctuata nakamurai Pachycrommium harrisi Euspira meisensis Euspira marincovichi Euspira mitsuganoensis Polinices didymoides ——— Polinices mizunamiensis —— Glossaulax didyma coticazae Glossaulax hyugensis Sigatica kurodai Sinum ineptum Tanea minoensis Cryptonatica ichishiana ———— Bulbus fragilis Euspira pallida Euspira pila Euspira yokoyamai Polinices candidissimus Polinices sagamiensis Polinices peselephant —_—n Glossaulax didyma didyma Glossaulax didyma dainichiensis Glossaulax vesicalis Glossaulax reiniana err EI nnn eRe eens eee ed Glossaulax hagenoshitensis Glossaulax nodai Pliconacca atricapilla Eunaticina papilla "Sinum” festiva + —_—————. Natica vitellus Naticarius concinnus Notocochlis gualteriana | Tanea_ tabularis Tanea undulata Tanea areolata Aloconatica niasensis Cryptonatica clausa Cryptonatica janthostoma Cryptonatica andoi Cryptonatica adamsiana PREPARATION OF MANUSCRIPTS | Bulletins of American Paleontology usually comprises two or more sep- | arate monographs in two volumes each year. This series is a publication outlet | for significant longer paleontological monographs for which high quality photo- graphic illustrations and the large quarto format are a requisite. | e Manuscripts submitted for publication in this monograph series must be | typewritten, and double-spaced throughout (including direct quotations and ref- | erences). All manuscripts should contain a table of contents, lists of text-figures | and (or) tables, and a short, informative abstract that includes names of all new | taxa. Format should follow that of recent numbers in the series. All measurements | must be stated in the metric system, alone or in addition to the English system | equivalent. The maximum dimensions for photographic plates are 178 mm 229 mm (7” x 9”; outlined on this page). Single-page text-figures should be drafted | for reproduction as single column (82 mm; 314”) or full page (178 mm; 7”) width, | but arrangements can be made to publish text-figures that must be larger. Any lettering in illustrations should follow the recommendations of Collinson (1962). | Authors must provide three (3) copies of the text and accompanying illus- trative material. The text and line-drawings may be reproduced xerographically, but glossy prints at publication scale must be supplied for all half-tone illustrations and photographic plates. These prints should be identified clearly on the back. | All dated text-citations must be referenced. Additional references may be listed separately if their importance can be demonstrated by a short general com- | ment, or individual annotations. Referenced publication titles must be spelled : out in their entirety. Citations of illustrations within the monograph bear initial capitals (e.g., Plate, Text-figure), but citations of illustrations in other articles f appear in lower-case letters (e.g, plate, text-figure). Original plate photomounts should have oversize cardboard backing and strong tracing paper overlays. These photomounts should be retained by the author , until the manuscript has been formally accepted for publication. Explanations of text-figures should be interleaved on separate numbered pages within the text, and the approximate position of the text-figure in the text should be indicated. i Explanations of plates follow the Bibliography. 1 \ 7 Authors are requested to enclose $10 with each manuscript submitted, to cover costs of postage during the review process. Collinson, J. | x 1962. Size of lettering for text-figures. Journal of Paleontology, vol. 36, p. 1402. ; Gilbert Dennison Harris § (1864 - 1952) Founder of the Bulletins of American Paleontology (1895) ISBN 0-87710-412 oe : ate Uue weet wares Fe eta mcet ase ‘ raneied sass pod Gates ts et heey) ove cs @ Boe PF Hie a a ’ oi i : 2) : s \ 0 COO retene een . : ! 5 F 3 y as ae te a ae = on vet | ~ ais, elaeaed ab } aac Hane Sg? Bete ohh seat am as f ar Pas iy Fi “ Goren - , Ke , ait pe vin 3 x: et its) «-93¢4 Paite. < ” ° , oa eee ay a ; : ad = heat he 4 Hele o ; Serer EPC Marrs r : = . : m ine F Corrs ae we voy - aren : nr rae . we nN of , : A ¥ were ae BY Ret 2k pe pe Exh) IG het Ce eh kk ee ed ga ee eee Tar aa te be ord 2 Stite Brel anes Zegroeses Sas Bas seal Serres a pene +3; ere ny ei ae Ase eerie * Ct =e 4 ‘ sre citernts ‘ sietefeiy! oii ‘ F ry Sasarsae ye re. sve af 7 io ' :